Contact Us

Use the form on the right to contact us.

You can edit the text in this area, and change where the contact form on the right submits to, by entering edit mode using the modes on the bottom right. 

PO Box 20648
New York, NY, 10009
USA

Cesar is the author of the standalone novel “The 13 Secret Cities” the book series "How to Kill a Superhero" (under the pen name Pablo Grene). He is also the creator and publisher of Solar Six Books.

For  media inquiries, please use our contact page.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres: A Web Serial

Chapter 19: Dark Star

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: We are now entering the final act of the novel. I can't believe I took a six-month break, but I needed it. Some writers can work like machines, and I used to think I was wired that way. But life presents new challenges at every turn. The past six months have allowed me to adapt to the changes in my daily life, the planet, and my own consciousness. I'm grateful to be back. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022-2023 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 19: DARK STAR

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Mictlán’s darkness embraced Nestor and Puttock as they hiked down a steep ravine.

Without the ability to measure and keep track of time, the journey became vast, dark, endless. That is, until Nestor got sick.

The aggregate nature of his enhanced senses overwhelmed him. Though he couldn’t see anything but darkness with his eyes, his smell, hearing, taste and touch created images in his mind that felt even more detailed than ocular vision, but they came at a price. His head spun, as if he were dizzy from a hangover. His feet felt unstable, as if he were walking on cork, despite the ground sitting firmly beneath each step. And worst of all, the way in which his sense of touch, smell and hearing blended make everything spin. He tasted delicious things in the air of The Coil—like fresh orange and mint, but he also tasted copper, mold, and rot.

Nestor stumbled like a wino, almost falling into thorny bushes, but he forced himself to stay on the trail ahead. Puttock led the way and did not look back to make sure Nestor was keeping up.

Nestor took a moment to sit on a a fallen tree log, and put his head between his legs. He was feeling dizzy from thirst and hunger, and his head pounded with the beginnings of a migraine.

After a couple of minutes, Nestor heard Puttock double back to find him.

“Take look at your hand, detective.”

The cut Puttock had carved into Nestor’s palm had fully healed, and a thick scar had formed.

“It should have required stitches,” Nestor said. “How—?”

“And yet you still have no faith in Mitctlán.”

“You don’t need me at your side,” Nestor said. “Just take your faith as your companion instead of me.”

Puttock laughed, throwing his head back. Nestor dug his fingernails into the palms of his hands, wishing to draw blood.

The forest groaned, and behind them, Nestor heard an animal growl that sounded like Citlalín. The jaguar could reach small humans like he and Puttock, he did not doubt that. He tried to ignore his fears, and kept on walking down a steep ravine, as Puttock led the way.

Nestor stood up, wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his wrist, and resigned himself to continue.

As he hiked, Nestor lamented the victims of crimes he investigated the most. The atmosphere, the smells, the sounds of this vast place forced him to remember things he would rather not: the children whose parents had put out cigarettes on their skin; the innocent bystanders who had been shot in the face during gang drive-by shootings; the women who had been raped and choked to death by their husbands; the neglected hoarders whose own children had cut off all contact with them, and who had died of illness and disease in cat-infested apartments in the city.

His life on Earth had been mostly defined by his job, and these mental hauntings were all he had to show for it. He now in fact regretted having chosen to be a cop at all.

He cried hard tears, and he wept until his throat and lungs hurt. Perhaps the pain in his lungs was due to the deep sobs which wrenched themselves from his insides.

As he floated in an oasis of grief, the pain became so sharp in Nestor’s heart that he wished he could kill himself, and when he realized this, his heart sank further. By all accounts, he was already dead. And he was more alone than he had ever felt before.

“This is how Felix felt when he tried to kill himself?” Nestor said out loud to himself. His tears rolled off his face as he recalled how his friend had stolen his gun to commit the deed, in the snowy mounds of upstate New York. When his tears struck the ground below, they hissed and crackled, like water on a hot pan, but they also gave off tiny sounds, soft, and musical. Everything in Mictlán made music.

And through it all, he missed Felix, his closest friend back home.

“Who is Felix?” A voice said from over his shoulder. It wasn’t Puttock’s voice.

Nestor sat upright. The voice was tiny, soft, like a schoolgirl’s, but also ragged at the edges, like that of a lifelong smoker. He focused on hearing sounds bounce ofd the ground and the trees, but as hard as he tried, he couldn’t pinpoint the location of the creature who might be speaking. All he could see was a giant tree log that had fallen, perhaps from a thunderstorm. It was roughly the size of a bicycle, twisted and gnarled like spider wood.

“Who goes there?” Nestor said.

“Over here,” the voice said. This time Nestor could sense its location. It was coming from under a dead tree.

It started to sing. It was song unlike any Nestor had ever heard, square-like and very rigid, like lines of graph paper, yet oddly pleasant.

“You still haven’t told me–who is Felix? Is that someone in your tribe?”

“Show yourself,” Nestor said.

“Stop ignoring my question! Who is Felix? Baby, I’m ready to go.”

Nestor laughed. “Baby?”

“Yeah, baby! Isn’t that one of the words from your world and your language?”

“Well yeah, but…baby?”

“Stop idling. WHO IS FELIX, BABY?”

Nestor scratched his head. “Puttock are you fucking with me?”

“I don’t know who Puttock is. That’s not my name, baby!”

The music’s 4/4 rhythm sped up and became danceable. Nestor recalled the first track of an old rock album by the band Garbage. That song, Temptation Waits, had felt like this–a hissing whisper that exploded into a thrashing beat.

“Puttock is a man who’s here traveling with me. He is not my friend. Is that good enough for you?”

“Oh yes, I heard Puttock already, baby. But Felix, Felix, Felix, who’s Felix, baby?”

Nestor was in no mood for jokes, but suddenly, his laughter escaped his throat against his will.

“A friend. He’s like a brother to me.”

“Yes, yes baby, I understand that.”

The dead tree shifted. And suddenly, the vibrations it gave off changed. The music stopped, and its ridges and bark softened, turning into a lush coat of fur. Two of its largest branches peeled backward to form a pair of ears. And at the very tip, a tiny mouth and nose formed. At the end of that mouth, two large teeth protruded. The tree shifted, bulged, and changed itself. And in a matter of seconds, a creature towered above Nestor, at least seven feet tall, and solid in its flesh and bone. It rose, gnarled, like a corrupted oak, yet it was something much more sentient than any creature on Earth. And it was also gigantic.

The first word Nestor thought of to describe this being was demonic.

Nestor’s mother had promised him many times that demons existed. She had witnessed an exorcism when she was in her twenties and she had just met his father. According to her, the Vatican had approved the exorcism, and she had wandered over to the church on a late October evening, hoping to catch a glimpse of the exorcist. Though she hadn’t been able to see fully through the windows ofd the sacristy, she had definitely caught a glimpse of a shape, gnarled like an old ash tree, twisting and bending, while a child screamed from deep within the belly of the building. She had told Nestor this story many times since he was a boy, to ward him off from smoking dope, cutting school or stealing, and it had worked. That image of the demon, lumpen and misshapen, writhing inside a church, was forever imprinted in his memory.

And now, that’s what he felt he was witnessing. The creature’s glowing eyes locked onto his as it turned its head to face Nestor.

“Come closer, baby.”

“No.”

“But we’re having so much fun!”

“I’m certainly not . Didn’t you just see me cry?”

“Living is not just about laughing, baby. You’re also supposed to cry.”

“I just want passage through this forest. I need to get up to the third level of Mictlán.”

“Come closer, baby. Much closer.”

He wanted to turn away, but part of him was drawn to it, too. Not knowing why, he took two steps through the mulch toward the demon. Nestor’s curiosity did the driving.

“Felix is a good friend where I’m from. He’s in his late thirties, skinny guy. Isn’t that what you wanted to know?”

“I can smell Felix on you, baby. You want to get back to him.”

“Just need to get back home.”

“I have only heard legends and myths about the hairless apes of the Fifth Age, but it turns out you’re real.”

“What?”

“Me and my brothers and my sisters sit around sometimes and tell stories to scare each other. Stories of the Tlacatl.”

“Tlacatl, I heard that Nahuatl word before. Means men.” That’s a word Felix had taught Nestor.

“That’s you, baby,” the demon said, its words slithering out of nowhere, and everywhere all at once. Its whiskers flickered, sending vibrations through the air like dragonfly wings. “COME CLOSER,” the demon said.

“You have to promise not to hurt me.”

The rabbit-like creature laughed, and its voice looped and coiled through space thousands of times, like the sound of steel wires snapping right off a bridge.

“Why would I hurt you, baby? We’re having a good time.”

“Who is we?”

“You and me. Put your hand right there, on my back. Don’t be scared.”

When Nestor’s palm made contact, the creature’s body burst into a festive song, bright and full of color, like the most perfect pop confection he had ever heard. This music was as bright as the DJ sets he might dance to back at home in a queer bar in Brooklyn. From deep inside the creature’s body, black butterflies burst upward in a vertical column, filling the air with the scents of vanilla and strawberries. The insects formed infinity loops in the air before dissipating like smoke.

Then the creature twisted and rolled over, hissing, and Nestor backed away. Its oily body changed texture, and soon, it morphed, retaining its rabbit shape, yet growing powerful hind legs and paws that ended in sharp talons. Its front paws rose in the air, and they too were made of powerful muscle, and were covered in smooth hairs that formed a soft pelt. It’s former tree-like form melted away, and the demon developed a narrow head that ended in a pointed nose and mouth, with two sharp teeth that resembled machetes. Four long ears sprouted from its head and elongated almost six feet. They smoothed themselves out on its head, pointing back toward the rear of the creature.

Nestor knew this new shape all too well.

“Well I’ll be damned. You’re a fucking rabbit?”

“Shout it out, baby,” the rabbit said. Its ravenously curious gaze showed a an intelligence that transcended time. The rabbits back in the front lawns and back yards of Edgewater in Chicago had soft, tranquil eyes, but this creature’s eyes were those of something very cunning and inquisitive. These eyes were deeply conscious. And what was even stranger is that Nestor was able to make out their details through every single sense except his own eyes.

But even if it was a rabbit, Nestor didn’t feel safe. The animal was massive, and those claws looked sharp enough to slice flesh like a knife slicing through soft butter.

He pivoted and ran. He covered roughly twenty five feet, his arms pumping. As he dashed, he lost traction in the mulch beneath his feet, and he fell on his face. He screamed, shuffled back up to standing and realized that there was nowhere to go. The rabbit had trotted ahead, and it was now towering directly in front of Nestor.

“Don’t go away, I want to play,” the rabbit said. It used its front limbs like arms and held Nestor by the shoulders. It brought its mouth, and those pointed teeth so close to his face that he could smell its breath.

“Let’s play, baby.”

“Say that again?”

“Don’t be scared. Let’s play a game. I could use your help. You see that ball court in the distance?”

Nestor turned his head to the right. And there, past the sightline of the trees, a stone wall held a large hoop set perpendicular to the ground. Before it, a wide expanse of grass stood very still, waiting. These were the very same ball courts Nestor recognized from ancient Mesoamerican architecture.

Nestor was about to wet himself, when he realized the ridiculous position that he was in. A giant bunny was hoisting him like a rag doll, and it wanted playtime. He burst into panicked laughter, shaking his head.

“You gotta be shitting me, right?” he said.

The creature laughed too, and it even smiled as it did so. Its eyes radiated more pop-tinged music, and for a moment, Nestor allowed himself to let his inhibitions, and his fears, go.

“Okay, but if I play with you, you’ll show me how to travel to Iztepetl?” Nestor said.

The rabbit’s fur bristled, emitting gorgeous music, and the air started to taste of mint, sage and pear.

“Yes, baby.”

The rabbit unfurled its ears and picked Nestor up by the armpits. Using the four ears as a limb, it placed Nestor on its back with the gentleness of a mother attending to pups.

“Hold on to my ears, baby.”

The demon hopped forward on its legs, and Nestor held on, clenching his fists over the supple flesh of those ears.

“We can’t leave yet. Puttock. I can’t leave him here.”

“Then we wait for the Puttock after we play,” the rabbit said.

The rabbit dug into the ground and using its front paws, and it pulled out an earthenware jar that had been buried in the dirt.

“I knew I left my stash here, heh, heh” it said. Using its free set of ears, the rabbit twisted off the lid and fumes flowed upward from the jar. The smell was pure joy, a mixture of fermented plants and flowers and fruit, congealing into a smell that Nestor knew really well: booze.

“You and I, let’s make a toast while we wait for your brother to come back from the trail.”

“Puttock is not my brother,” Nestor said.

“You’re wrong about that. You’re both Tlacatl.”

Nestor turned his head toward the bushes, and he heard Puttock’s footsteps, and his nose picked up a faint scent of his skin. Puttock was nearby.

“I’ll do your game if you tell me your name.”

“My name, baby? I thought you would be able to learn it from my sound signature alone.”

“No. You just sound like…music to me. Tell me your name.”

“I am the 74th of the 400 children of the gods Patecatl and Mayahuel, baby. My name is 74-Centzon.”

“400 children…”

“Of course, baby. My mother had 400 of us. How many children do you humans have?”

“Usually one or two.”

“Interesting.”

“How long have you lived in Mictlán?”

“What a strange question. Certainly, us 400 rabbits were born to Patecatl and Ayahuel, but there’ no single answer to your question. Time is not what you think it is. Look over there,” the rabbit said, taking two small hops toward a clearing in the woods. Off in the distance, a massive structure punctured the skyline. It was city unlike any Nestor had ever seen. Every building shimmered like diamond and glass, and its architecture defied logic: a long set of tall, obelisks lined with furrows running along its length. The buildings shimmered with a solidity that suggested they were strongly and solidly built.

“That’s where my brothers and I live,” the rabbit said. “The city of Tochtan, made of trillions of bones polished to perfection.”

“Can I call you C74?”

“Ahhh, you like language games. Yes you may, baby.”

Nestor’s panic had faded. His heart beat slowly in his chest, and he marveled how he could hear its slow pumps, and even small echoes inside the veins and arteries. He felt warm, safe. The feeling was that of burying oneself in a blanket on a winter morning. Maybe this rabbit wasn’t so demonic after all.

“I can teach you anything you like,” Nestor said.

From the woods, Puttock emerged, carrying two small slabs of raw meat, which he ate with relish.

“You should ask Nestor to teach you how to be a liar and a rat fink,” Puttock said, as he spat out bone and gristle. “He’s a cop after all.”

“Your brother is here, baby,” C74 said.

“I told you he’s not my—never mind,,” Nestor said. “Puttock. This rabbit’s name is C74. He’s going to help us reach Iztepetl.”

“At what price?” Puttock said.

C74 rattled its mouth, and shook tiny bits of plant matter loose. It deposited a hard pellet beneath the roots of a tree. The tree groaned and opened up a hole the size of a basketball in order to swallow the pellet. The rabbit was feeding the tree.

“Price?’ C74 said as it finished its chore. “I don’t understand your transactional nature, Tlacatl. I can take you as far as the fifth level of Mictlan, which is called Paniecatacoyan. After that point, it is too dangerous for me to take you any further up the Coil.”

Puttock licked his lips as blood ran down his chin.

“What happens in Paniecatacoyan?” Puttock said.

“It’s an upside-down place, baby,” C74 said. “It has winds and energy bursts so strong, that you and I would no longer be able to stick to the ground. It’s a place where souls suffer.”

“Then take us that far,” Puttock said. “We’ll figure out the rest.”

“Entities with bodies like yours (or mine) don’t often survive Paniecatacoyan. I know many denizens of Mictlán who were pulverized trying to enter the fifth level.”

“You think I care?” Puttock said. “Just take us there.”

“Be a little more respectful, Puttock,” Nestor said.

“Shut the fuck up,” Puttock said.

“First we celebrate with ritual and games, baby,” C74 said. The rabbit removed the lid on the jar once more, and the sweet, boozy smell flowed outward like a flower of scent.

“You read my mind, rabbit,” Puttock said, walking toward the jar. “Bottoms up.”

“First, you learn the ritual,” C74 said. He shrugged Nestor off his back with an elegant flourish, and pushed Puttock out of the way with his ears. The rabbit knelt before the jar and he started to sing.

Mother Mayahuel, From my throat spills forth a song of faith and devotion,

The 400 rabbits thank you for the jewels that spill from your stellar womb

You, one of the three Great Mothers, praise you be.

Please bless this gift of pulque, and remember we will keep our appointments with you in the prisms of a sheared sky

Love from your son, Centzon-74, also known as the Dark Star.

From the jar, droplets of the pulque formed long rivulets that danced to the music like cobras enchanted by fakirs. The smell invaded every square inch of space in this clearing in the woods, and Nestor’s mouth watered.

Nestor knew this thirst well. The longing for the bottle of whiskey, the craft beer, the bottomless bottles of wine during a big meal. He marveled at the way the pulque seemed to have a mind of its own, each tendril of liquid defying gravity to seduce him with a soft caress on the cheek. The lid of the jar resembled an octopus as the pulque seduced the rabbit and the two men.

C74 dug empty human craniums from deep within the earth and filled them with the milky liquid. Puttock held on to his serving, hypnotized by the sounds and smells of the brew. But when Nestor was given his portion, desperation filled him up with electric energy. He had taken a long, long break from drinking in Chicago, especially after Felix asked him to stop, but here he was again, looking down at an old friend who hadn’t been so kind throughout the decades. The pulque settled into the skull, but it swirled over and over, in a terrifying spiral that seemed no different than the massive spiral shape of Mictlán.

Not knowing why Nestor brought the shell up to his lips, as he started to weep his own tears into the drink.

The droplets hissed as they touched the pulque, and they turned into hard nuggets, like salt crystals.

“Drink. Now,” C74 said.

Nestor swallowed the whole shelfful in big gulps. The taste of alcohol, its sweetness, its lightness, awoke something in him he thought he had put away. Suddenly, he wanted more. He wanted another ration, maybe ten of them, as long as his belly could hold it. He wanted other things too, like vodka, whiskey, and wine. Anything with that familiar edge.

“It’s so good,” he said. The rabbit C74 blinked and drank quietly from its own skull cup. Puttock had already finished his, and he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. He tossed the bones he had been picking at over his shoulder and let out a loud belch.

“Good shit,” Puttock said.

Nestor became lightheaded, and there was his old friend, booze, brushing his forehead, sweeting the world, and urging him to have more. He waltzed, laughing, dancing in lazy circles, drawn to the large jar that contained moire of that milky sweet juice. He was so close to getting a refill that he licked his lips.

But as he reached the edge of the drunkenness, a pain stabbed Nestor in the stomach. He felt his guts twist and churn, and a wave of nausea floated from his stomach up into his chest and throat. The world started to spin, and he felt very, very ill.

The taste of metal suddenly filled his mouth, and he felt wetness somewhere in his body, as if his sense of touch were far away and very distant. He looked down and saw that the front of his t-shirt was drenched in his own vomit. It gave off a very strange vibration that was so rich in detail, he didn’t need to be able to see with his eyes. The vomit swirled, shifted and moved, as if it had a life of its own.

He had puked all over himself, and the liquid on his shirt wasn’t just pulque and gastric juice. It was his own blood. He fell forward and landed on his knees in the soft earth, and began to wretch.

More blood, bile and pulque flowed from his mouth, and he was sure now that he had never felt this drunk, or this ill, in his entire life.

“And so, our ritual begins,” the rabbit said.

Puttock had wandered off back into the trail and was now out of ear’s reach, but C74 didn’t seem to be alarmed by his departure.

“What kind of ritual?” Nestor said.

“You have drunk celestial pulque, which is sourced from the deepest bowels of Mictlan. Once you drink it, there’s no going back.”

“Going back to what?”

“To your former self, don’t you know?”

Nestor shook his head.

“Now I get it,” “C74 said. “You have never had any teachers on Earth to show you these methods of self development.”

Nestor vomited more blood into his hands. It flowed like a river, with power and force. So much blood, in fact, that it started to form a pool around him.

“Who is it you seek?” The rabbit roared, with a new terrifying edge to its voice that shook the whole forest.

“The Black Tezcatlipoca’s Hall of Mirrors,” Nestor said. He could only tell the truth.

“And why do you seek the Hall of Mirrors?”

“To get back home.”

“Wrong. Very wrong,” the rabbit shouted. The creature’s fur coarsened, becoming sharp and deadly, like needles covering its whole body. He took on a fearful appearance, its body dissolving into millions of eyes and teeth, then forming the shape of a rabbit again.

“I don’t want to do this anymore,” Nestor said, but before he could get away, he doubled over and vomited more blood. His clothes, his legs and his hands were covered in it. He crawled on all fours, crying, moaning, unsure of where time had gone.

“It’s not you who seeks the Hall of Mirrors, Nestor. It’s instead the other way around: The Hall of Mirrors seeks you. It has been seeking you for a very long time, or at least in the way you think of time.”

Nestor felt a coldness fall over him. He reconsidered all his waking memories of his decades on Earth. This rabbit suggested that he had been observed, followed, tracked and monitored. It suggested in fact, that his own free will may not be such. The rabbit was suggesting that Nestor had been tracked by something he had no idea even existed.

“What does the Hall of Mirrors want from me?” Nestor said, as more blood emerged from his throat.

“You will only find out when you sacrifice yourself to it,” C74 said. “You know its true and secret name, after all.”

As C74 shared this information, its legs and paws lengthened. It picked Nestor up like a rag doll with one claw and dragged him through the pool of blood, bathing him completely in it. And in one swift move, the creature leapt into the air, hopping, headed toward the ball court, which also lay in the direction Puttock was climbing.

“So let’s offer you up, baby,” C74 said, as the music from its body flowered and bloomed, filling the darkness with sweet melody and a touch of melancholy.

Return to the Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 18: A Forest

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: Today I'm dedicating this chapter drop to my cousin Louie, who passed away recently. Throughout my career as a novelist, I have been exploring the nature and meaning of death, and though the loss of a family member is immense, today I also celebrate death in the way my indigenous ancestors did. We keep death close. We turn our hearts and souls toward death, instead of averting our gaze. We even poke fun at death. We learn to embrace death as much as we embrace the joy of living. My cousin was a huge fan of The Cure, so I have re-titled this chapter as A Forest, one of Louie's favorite songs in the Cure's catalog. I miss you, dear cousin. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 18: A FOREST

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

The lines leading into the subway at Chicago Avenue hadn’t moved for more than an hour. I felt restless, as if something terrible event was going to happen at any moment. Police sirens screamed in the distance, and the sky above was tinged with smoke that drifted from Wrigley Field all the way downtown.

I thought about hailing a ride share, but my app showed no cars available.

Traffic to the Loop was being restricted. This felt, in many ways, as the beginning of the end.

Had a war begun? Was the city being attacked? Everything was so confusing for me not that day. I almost started talking to strangers, but my mind was still focused on the original reason I had traveled here. I needed to find Tecolotl. But I felt like a failure. I had gone in circles and accomplished nothing. Now I just needed to get home to safety.

Then it occurred to me—why did I need to use transportation to get home? I could still walk.

And from the east, I saw him again. Tecolotl dove toward Navy Pier for brief moment. He was showing me the way.

There would be more police along the lakefront, surely.

But there weren’t a lot of choices.

I wound my way up Fairbanks, through an overpass, and beyond Grand Avenue. The air tasted of salt and smoke, and the air had warmed up further. It was as hot as a summer day, even though November was around the corner.

I finally crossed over to Lakeshore Drive using an underpass at the top of Michigan Avenue. I saw police set up along the lakefront, but I kept on walking north. I would deal with those checkpoints when I got to them.

And I wanted to get in touch with Nestor. Because now I had a very sick feeling.

I was starting to feel that something really terrible had happened to him.

As I walked along the lakefront, the wide concrete pier opened up the lake’s vastness for me. The waters shimmered orange, reflecting the strange colors of the sky that all of us had sadly become so accustomed to.

Up ahead, I could see the green sign marking Chicago Avenue as the next cross street. I was alone on this part of the bike and running path.

Then, off to my right, I saw him. Tecolotl was swimming under the waters of Lake Michigan. I took a seat on the lip of the concrete.

“You’re a messenger of death,” I shouted. “So tell me—is Nestor dead?”

From beneath the water, the bird unfolded his smoke wings, becoming like a manta ray as the rays of late sunshine distorted his image. His music swelled.

This path of butterfly wings once was a portal to Mictlán, Tecolotl said through the molecules of water. A path made of greenish/blue light glowed at the bottom of the lake, heading about a mile toward the horizon. It snaked its way along the rocky sediment of the lake.

But this gate to Mictlán is now closed forever, the bird said.

A wave of grief washed over me. As I stared into the glowing water, I recalled friends and family who had died. Tecolotl and his holographic illusion were making me feel a sense of loss that hurt so much it felt as if my heart were being scraped from the inside out. I wiped tears from my cheeks and felt loneliness wrap itself around me like a blanket of ice.

“How do I get to Nestor?” I asked, knowing that Tecolotl had ignored my question.

The glowing green path under the lake faded, and the water turned into the color of soot.

Your job, Tecolotl said, is to accept what you can’t change. But the mirror image of that job is one of action too: you must also act swiftly to play your part you are destined for. You cannot bring back Nestor of your own accord, but there is one thing you can do. You must find Miahuacóatl, the Thief of Dreams. Once you find her, you must sacrifice a part of yourself to her and her father. Only then will you play your part in the Rift and help your friend Nestor.

The bird rose from the waters of the lake, and he flew in circles, leaving trails of greenish smoke. And as he faded into a veil of cotton-candy colored clouds, he spoke again.

And as you go on your quest, my son, don’t forget to enjoy the journey. My father and mother, Mictlantecuhtli and Mictecacíhuatl, are always near you. You should never fear death. My mother and father want you to experience joy on this planet, even if your time is short. Now walk northward. Night will be here soon.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor and Steven entered the woods. The air beneath the canopy was tinged with notes of metal, pollen and rich soil. As their nostrils and tongues tasted the air, the woods tasted them back.

The two men forged through a path in the forest, which sloped downward, flanked by small streams of water, as if it were weeping. The trees looked and smelled identical to oaks back on Earth, but here in Mictlán, they gave off short melodies that sounded like harps in an orchestra pit. Nestor didn’t feel as if he was being watched by eyes in the trees. Not at all. Instead, he felt as if something deep in the woods was tasting the salt on his skin, the oil in his hair and beard, and even his clothes.

The leaves of the plants emitted an oily substance that attracted butterflies. These winged insects were larger than any Nestor had ever seen, each one about the size of a dinner plate. Their wings created drumbeats that matched the undulating rhythms the leaves made. Sometimes, Nestor had to use a tree trunk to steady himself as he made his way down the slope, and he hesitated to do so. Touching one of the tree trunks felt strangely intimate, as if he were touching the genitals of a human being. It was a foreign feeling, something that was only possible here in the canyons of Mictlán.

The ground squelched under their shoes, rich and humid, and Nestor’s leg sank ankle-deep in some places, but it felt good. It felt satisfying. That sensation was very different than the terror he had felt crawling inside the tunnels of Miquiztli a few hours ago.

He wondered if this forest might have a name, but he kept the thought to himself. His ears and skin picked up on vibrations that were coming from very far, hundreds of miles away, and the ground shifted, as if a very large living thing were connecting this spot to that place further up the coil. The only word he could think of as a metaphor was that of an electrical wire or a vein pumping blood. Something was connecting the ground from this lush forest back to a very powerful intelligence in the far distance.

“I’m very hungry,” Puttock said. “What can we eat?”

“We have no choice to experiment,” Nestor said. “Some of these low shrubs might have berries. I think I smell mushrooms too, but I wouldn’t dare try any.”

“Berries won’t be any safer. They can sicken you too.”

“Do you feel warm?”

“I’m freezing, actually,” Puttock said.

“I’m burning up. I feel like the heat is rising around us in this patch of woods.”

“There’s no sun here. Have you stopped to think about how odd it is for you to feel warmth in this kingdom?”

“I don’t know if I actually believe we’re here,” Nestor said.

“That’s what I say about spending my days in my prison cell.”

“That so?”

“Being in prison was like a dream: its repetition, its ache— all of it nebulous. But what remained constant was that my mind was struggling to accept things as they were. You see—you got two options when you’re in prison: give up on life, or accept, start learning some new shit and evolve.”

“I can relate to that,” Nestor said. “That’s what’s happening in our country. We have a water shortage crisis; wealthy people in fenced-in communities who want to stay virus free and hoard resources, and now, even more bands of vigilantes. For many of us, it’s been the same: give up on life or like you said, start learning some new shit and evolve.”

“Millions are going to die in America,” Puttock said. “And in the rest of the world.”

Nestor nodded. “You said you learned to adapt in prison.”

“I borrowed every book I could get my hands on in the library. I really got into Platonism, Buddhist philosophy, even some Gnostic shit. And it didn’t take long to understand that reality as we know it on Earth is nothing more than a veneer.”

“A veil,” Nestor said. “Hinduism came up with the same conclusion.”

“Many thinkers and religions did, detective. The world is not as it seems.”

“You’ve evolved your worldview since we arrested you back in 2025. You didn’t sound like this the first time we met.”

“I changed. Why do you think I made it my mission to find Mictlán?”

“Humor me.”

“There’s power in the ability to pass through liminal realms,” Puttock said.

Puttock picked up a nettle and picked at his teeth. His thin frame was a mere ghost in the eternal  dark of The Coil, yet he walked with a gait of arrogance, a sureness of who he was.

“I want the power to travel through portals.”

Above, in the canopy, a large object shifted, changing the musical notes of the harp-like leaves into a song that wilted Nestor’s emotions. Something beyond the forest was whispering now in Nestor’s ear.

The way to the Hall of Mirrors is written in the stars.

The voice was sensuous, velvety, both ferocious and motherly. But where was it coming from?

It seemed as if Puttock could not detect it, because the killer kept on hiking down the slope.

But Nestor could feel the voice in his heart, and in his skin, and that slithering motion that ran beneath the floor of the woods intensified.

You don’t know yet, do you? The voice said. Her voice felt feminine at its very core.

Nestor put a finger to his lips to let the voice know that he didn’t want to be heard by Puttock.

Don’t worry, she said. It’s just you and I having this conversation. This is my name.

She spoke her name, and the way Nestor heard it was as if a flock of screeching seagulls, combined with deep pulsing synthesizer tones, all of it wrapped up in orchestral melodies made of pure beauty.

I am Blue Hummingbird. I transport beings inside the Coil, but I can’t help you in this journey, Nestor. But that doesn’t mean I can’t communicate with you here, far from Iztepetl.

Nestor felt his ribcage shake as the creature spoke.

“Who are you?”

Coatlicue’s daughter.

“And why can’t you help me?”

Because my mother, and two other goddesses, Tonantzín, Mayahuel, are still missing. They are a trio who is long dead, but also still in motion through the wheels. Without them, I am limited in my power.

In the distance, Nestor detected the head of the creature who was speaking to him. Her head was flat and arrow shaped, and she had eight eyes that sparkled, despite the lack of sunlight inside Mictlán. He could form this mental image because her sound signature revealed part of who she was. The rest of her body was hidden to his intelligence.

“I am afraid I don’t understand what you mean.”

It’s simple. The end of the Fifth Sun wiped out many of our parents and elders, including the three queens I mentioned: Coatlicue, Tonantzin and Mayahuel. The Rift will only become wider if they don’t find their path back to us.

So what should I do?” Nestor said.

You will have to face the Black Tezcatlipoca by yourself. That’s the reason you and your companion are traveling to the Hall of Mirrors. And it’s the reason I can’t help you. Tezcatlipoca made it clear to me that you must get there without my aid. Tezcatlipoca the Black has a powerful son who will not allow me to enter the valley of Itztepetl. Therefore, I cannot take you there.

“How many sons does Tezcatlipoca the Black have?”

Too many to count. There’s the Ocullín, a monster that feeds on fear. There’s also the jaguar Citlalín, as well as the flocks of horned turkeys you see in the sky from time to time. There are many obsidian glaciers in the depths of Mictlán who are also children of Tezcatlipoca. But the son that guards the Hall of Mirrors is…different. He’s in many ways, uncontrollable. So when you meet him at the gates of the Hall of Mirrors, be careful.

For a moment, Nestor could suddenly smell the location of the Hall of Mirrors. It was billions of miles away, up above, in a higher level of this coil-shaped canyon.

The son who guards the Hall of Mirrors is unnamable. So beware, Blue Hummingbird hissed.

Nestor stared down at his feet, as they took in the vibrations of this creature. “You’re the first creature in this place who has been kind to me.”

Nestor felt an invisible touch graze his cheek. He felt comfort and safety for a moment. The creature was extending herself to ease his heart.

Don’t be fooled by the darkness of Mictlán, Nestor. Not everything that’s dark is a threat. The Coil is indeed a place of beauty, where the flowers recite poetry across the barriers of time. But be careful, too.

“Thank you. I need to catch up with Puttock, or we’ll both get lost.”

Oh, and one more thing, Nestor. Remember that each of the four Tezcatlipocas wields power in the Sixth Age through their sons and daughters. Your answers will be found in the new generations.

“That makes you one of those daughters, doesn’t it?”

The ground opened up before Nestor’s feet, and a nest of snakes erupted, like a flower blooming. The reptiles formed beautiful kaleidoscope shapes more dazzling than the interior of a diamond, and they emitted forlorn, melancholy music. The snakes writhed back into a braided shape, and went back underground.

I miss my mother Coatlicue very much, Nestor. Be well, and protect your heart. Do not bend it toward corruption.

And then the signal and voice from Blue Hummingbird disappeared.

Nestor sprinted through the woods to catch up with Puttock, who was a good half mile ahead.

“You think you can gain power by visiting Mictlán?” Nestor said, panting.

“You want to laugh at me, I see it in your face. You think I am foolish.”

“Don’t make assumptions, Steven.”

“Suit yourself. But know this: Xipe Totec’s blood is boiling, detective. He is the most influential of the four Tezcatlipocas, and yet, Xipe is the one that is relegated to remaining a black sheep. It’s truly an insult to see him diminished. But Xipe is rising, and it’s him I’m looking for. He will crown me, detective. He will reward me with his power. He will help me learn how to travel through worlds.”

“But why would you come down here, to Mictlán, to look for Xipe Totec?”

“Because I believe that he’s been hiding here, somewhere in the nine levels of The Coil. When the Fifth Age ended, Tezcatlipoca the Red died and was buried somewhere inside Mictlán. But he’s reawakening, and I have solid proof. And that’s why I am here. I am going to find Xipe Totec by fulfilling our prophecy to enter the Hall of Mirrors. And when I do that, I will help The Red Tezcatlipoca in his resurrection.”

Return to the Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 17: Miquiztli

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: We have a change in the publishing schedule coming up. Starting in October, I'll be publishing new chapters of Hall of Mirrors every two weeks instead of weekly. Right now my schedule is quite demanding, and I'm a big believer in preventing burnout before it arrives. Sending you a new chapter on a two-week cadence will help me out a lot, and hopefully, it will help some of you catch up on chapters you haven't yet read. Nestor and Felix each have unique journeys inside this book, and I hope you're enjoying them. Let's forge deeper into Mictlán, shall we? Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 17: MIQUIZTLI

NESTOR BUÑUEL

They crawled, haunted by the growls and roars of Citlalín, who pounded the entrance of the cave but couldn’t shatter the hard rock.

“You’re making a big mistake, detective. We need to go back to the jaguar.”

“Shut the fuck up and keep moving, asshole.”

“Citlalín is our salvation.”

“Did you not see what it turned into?”

“Trust is not in your cop’s vocabulary, is it?”

“Fuck off.”

“Watch your head, the path narrows here. There’s a fork in the tunnel up ahead, detective.”

“Can you see?”

“Nothing. But I sense it with my nose and my ears, my skin. There’s’ a forking path about forty feet ahead.”

“Your senses must be sharper. The clarity I had outside is not as good in here.”

“The right path goes further into the lower levels of this cave, but I hear and smell a creature down there. You’re gonna think it’s a bit crazy, but there is grass down below that wants to eat us. It’s sentient, and it knows we’re here.”

“And the left?” Nestor said.

“It goes up at a 30 degree angle. It’s covered in mites and other small animals. But it has an opening that leads back out into the open air. I can taste the fresh air on the roof of my mouth.”

“Then we go left.”

“Won’t be easy. It’s much, much narrower than the right path.”

Nestor had no choice but to forge ahead. He wanted to get back. He wanted to see Felix. He wanted Puttock back in his cell in prison. He wanted to be with the living.

But instead, he faced a darkness so deep, so imposing, that it was as if the darkness could taste him.

The opening on the left sent shivers up Nestor’s spine.

A human could barely fit through it.

As they started their crawl through the tunnel, Needles and pins poked Nestor, and his skin broke into gooseflesh.

Mites.

The critters were already covering his hands, his wrists, and even his face. He hoped they didn’t bite or sting, and though he was a bit claustrophobic, he took deep breaths to calm down. He went back to his days of being a uniformed cop on the streets—thinking methodically through every operation, mitigating emotion, and staying focused on a task. Balancing tactics against strategy.

But it wasn’t easy. The mites took tiny bites of his skin, and they gave off a smell of vinegar and chlorine as they defecated on his forearms and forehead. The mites hardly gave off any music. Instead, they emanated a soft, but somewhat soothing hum.

Moving through this cave’s tunnel took much longer than Nestor had expected. The passage narrowed in places so much that it scraped the top of their heads. More than once, Nestor had to take a break to calm down his heartbeat, and collect himself in order to not freeze and panic. He had always been fascinated by stories of people falling down wells or crevasses, and now he was experiencing it first hand. There were many other moments during the crawl when he wanted to turn around and go back the way they came. But it was much too late. He considered what might happen if he and Puttock got stuck down here. They had to take a handful of breaks to rest, and time elongated. It slipped. And eventually, Nestor came to feel like it had taken hours, or days just to crawl forward twenty inches or so. And all around them, an eerie silence pervailed.

The smell of rot suffocated the throat and nostrils. This scent also carried notes of grief and pain.

What kind of rock was this tunnel made of? It was hard, but not as hard as stone. And crunchy too, with many small ridges and nubs that poked at his skin and made him feel queasy.

“About thirty yards to go,” Puttock said. “Do you feel them?”

“Don’t remind me. They’re biting me everywhere.”

“Funny, I feel them too. But no, I’m not talking about the bugs. Do you feel them?”

Them?”

“Yes, them. The dead. We’re surrounded by them, detective. These walls, and this tunnel are exactly like dreams I had many years ago.”

“You dreamt about this place?”

“I dreamt of a forking path, and I dreamt of this tunnel, filled with dead things. And in my dream, I had a male companion, but when I dreamt it, I hadn’t met you yet. We’re talking twenty years ago. I still had my full head of hair back then. But the dream tunnel was identical to where we are now: it was a lyrical palace of trophies.”

“Puttock, stop talking in circles.”

“Detective, this beautiful feat of engineering before us is a tunnel made of human corpses.”

Nestor stopped in his tracks. He took a sniff—a really strong sniff. And he detected a smell that he had been hoping wasn’t there. It smelled of meat left roting on a counter for weeks. It smelled of deep fungal growth, and of the deepest parts of the earth. It was the perfume of decay.

He felt around the ground with his hands, and the enhanced abilities of his skin gave him terrifying, new information. His palms were squishing flaps of skin, crushed eyeballs, hardened tumors, and bones that were so corrupted and diseased they were spongy, full of tiny holes.

As he crawled on all fours over bone, sinew and vanishing flesh, Nestor’s consciousness brimmed with images, sounds and sensations of mass graves, people trapped under buildings in earthquakes, villages consumed by smoke and fire, and death at a catastrophic level. Back in New York, he had witnessed this type of scene first hand on September 11, 2001. He had volunteered at the site of the twin towers, and his own eyes had witnessed death at a scale he could barely comprehend. He had seen bodies trapped under rubble, in tiny tunnels, just like this one, hands outstretched, hoping for air and light, and receiving none. Instead, they had become part of a mass grave.

Goddammit he couldn’t stay in here. This was sickening.

Nestor’s hands clawed the surface beneath him to make sure he didn’t slide back down the incline of the tunnel, but he wanted to let go suddenly, and he wanted out. His throat closed up, and he felt a tightness in his head and throat. His heartbeat sped up, and he felt that panic of claustrophobia arrive.

Now he could hear, smell and touch them. The dead. This long tunnel was made of skulls, femurs, hip bones, finger bones, and the worst part was that they were indeed human. He could feel the density of adult jawbones, and sadly, the softer, smoother bones of babies and infants. And their remains gave off soft trails of their histories: families, babies, people who had once laughed, cried and kissed, emanated tiny echoes of what their lives had once been, like a field of ghosts.

Puttock had just about reached the exit, which was only about 30 inches in diameter. He laughed and bellowed as he emerged onto solid ground, and he whooped and hollered as he extended his hand out to Nestor, who was still inside the tunnel.

From down below, Nestor heard a long howl, unlike any howl he had ever heard on Earth. He felt nausea rise in his throat, and he trembled.

Nestor snapped out of his paralysis, and crawled as fast as he could. He flailed and scurried, and somehow, he closed the distance between him and Puttock.

And yet, as Nestor crawled through the last stretch toward the exit, the cave of  human remains around him constricted, like a throat closing up. By the time he was just two feet away from the opening, he could only fit his head and his right forearm arm through the hole. His eyes watered, and panic flooded his body. This was his worst nightmare come to life, much worse than being left in the police morgue overnight with no way out.

He could see Puttock standing there, holding on to his hand, and his hot breath forming tiny plumes of steam, but there was no kindness, no trust there. In fact, the murderer was smiling.

“Do you hear it, detective?” he said.

“Help me out,” Nestor said. He tried jamming his muscular shoulder through the hole, but he was pinned inside the tunnel.

“I hear All Tomorrow’s Parties.”

“Puttock, now’s not the time for bullshit. Come on.”

“Nico is singing it, right now, as if we had brought the song with us. Or as if she were here. This is simply sublime—“

But Nestor could hear it too, distant and tinny— a recording of All Tomorrow’s Parties by the Velvet Underground indeed was wafting in the air—while he struggled to take a breath. Above him, Puttock had produced a flat stone the size of a teacup saucer. Its edge glinted despite the absence of light in Mictlán. There was no time to do so, because he could see the intention in his companion’s face. 

In one swift move, Puttock sliced through Nestor’s hand. Nestor flinched and tried to pull his hand back, but Puttock kept on cutting.

Puttock laughed as he tore through the flesh, and Nestor felt the world constrict, collapse and vanish. He smelled his own blood in the air, and he let out a cry that tore him apart.

“You fucking idiot, what are you doing?” Nestor bellowed.

Puttock slapped Nestor hard across the face, and the sound echoed.

“Shut the fuck up.” 

The smell of Nestor’s blood overpowered everything, as if it had detonated a grenade of metallic scent. Here in Mictlán, blood was an opera singer. The wetness of the blood spread down Nestor’s forearm, and he heard the droplets hit the ground with a boom, as if each one were a cannonball that pummeled the ground. The music it made danced, careened and shouted.

And beneath him, the tunnel constricted him further, molding itself around his feet, his legs, his torso and his neck. The soil was what was making the sound, and a terrifying notion came over Nestor.

The cave was tightening around him.

“Something is alive down here. You have to get me out NOW.”

“I said shut up,” Puttock said and struck Nestor in the side of the face with his fist. Nestor’s head rattled with pain and his ears rang.

Suddenly, a sound like thunder rose from the depths, and it twisted, changing shape, becoming a sound like a cough, then a whistle, until finally, it turned into a blood curdling scream. Around Nestor, the crushed bones that constricted him shifted and slithered, and finally, began to loosen their grip.

The sharp bones that formed this narrow tunnel transformed into a fine powder, like sand, and suddenly, Nestor could move his legs and arms through the powder. However, he began to slide back into the the depths, as if he were trapped in quicksand. 

From beneath him, he felt and heard two presences. One was indeed a type of wild grass that had a very sharp intellect, and it sang its music from about five miles beneath them. Its song was one of terror-inducing howls, followed by whispers.

But there was yet another consciousness here, and it was very close. So close, in fact, that Nestor could sense it all around him. Its song and music was abstract, filtered, as if underwater, and absolutely unknowable.

And it wanted to consume Nestor.

The whole cave was conscious.

Puttock used both hands to hold on to Nestor and yanked him out of the the hole, digging his heels into the ground to get leverage.

Nestor moaned and growled, but he was able to get his left shoulder through the opening, which was still firm as stone, while the ground beneath him continued to turn into sand and collapse. The feeling was terrifying, like dangling from a skyscraper. Because whatever was living down there in the bones was not kind.

Finally he was able to squeeze his chest through the opening. Meanwhile the wraith-like sounds below him turned into a choir of voices, shouting, haunting him, shattering his eardrums. The sound morphed once again its a high-pitched whistle that soared through the air with sinister speed and stained the air with dissonance. Nestor flailed his feet, and he was able to push forward. He was free now except for his calves and feet, which still struggled to clear the narrow opening.

Puttock tugged and finally, Nestor’s whole body emerged from the prison of bones. The two men stumbled forward, panting, but quickly got to their feet. They were inside a canopy of trees, in a clearing shaped like a crescent.

“You may pass,” the cave shouted from below, in a language that was now understandable, despite sounding like abstract noise. Nestor’s hand bled profusely, and when the drops touched the ground, tiny creatures like thorns and nettles sprouted, lifting into the air like fireworks. They gave off a horrible sound, like vulture screeches, and their smell reminded Nestor of deer meat, and something delicious too, like fresh mango.

“Why the fuck did you just cut me?” Nestor said. His stomach burned with rage. He lunged forward and tackled Puttock like a linebacker. But Puttock weaseled himself out of Nestor’s grip and backed away from the hole in the ground and the vines of thorns that lifted from the ground and flew into the sky.

“This is how you thank me, fucking bitch?” Puttock said.

“What?”

“You don’t get it, do you? You have zero respect for the rules of Mictlán.”

“Get the fuck back here. I need a minute to recover.”

“No detective. We have to keep moving. We need to walk, or run if we can. The cave creature below only gave us temporary passage. We don’t have much time left before it retaliates.”

“How do you know that?”

“It’s a vibe I learned in prison. That vibe has taught me that nothing is for free. There’s always a price to be paid.”

“What are you even talking about?”

“Your blood, detective. I needed to slice your hand. The blood was the price we had to pay to exit the tunnel. Do you get on the fucking subway in New York without paying the fare?”

Nestor’s face grew hot with embarrassment.

“Holy shit.”

It was altogether possible that Puttock was right. Nestor knelt down, took his t-shirt off and wrapped it around his wrist to stop the bleeding.

“Is this what you wanted?” Nestor said, directing himself at the patch of bone-scented sand beneath his feet.

From below, millions of voices spoke in unison.

“We will take more blood from you, if you have the blood to give,” the cave said.

“Who are you?”

“I am Miquiztli, the Placenta of the Dying Earths.”

“Miquiztli,” Nestor repeated.

“You said Earths. There are more than one?”

“Of course,” Miquiztli said. “There are millions.”

“But can you tell me—“

“And your name is…?” Miquiztli interrupted.

Nestor thought very hard for a moment about what he would say.

“Roberto.”

“Come back down the tunnel then, Roberto. We have such dimensions to show you.”

The ground shifted gently, like sand dunes in a storm, yet there wasn’t even a breeze to speak of. Nestor was so scared he felt his hands start to shake. He started a jog toward the far end of the crescent, where Puttock was beckoning him while putting his hand to his lips, asking Nestor to stay quiet.

“Come back, Roberto…come back. We can help you. You belong down here. We can help you become…”

“Become what?”

“Become like us,” Miquiztli said. Suddenly Nestor felt the grand size of this being beneath the ground. Miquiztli spread for at least ten miles, like a fine web of fibers made of rotting flesh and diseased bone fragments. A grave beyond comprehension.

“Return to us, Roberto.”

Nestor broke into a full sprint and caught up with Puttock, who was now also running through the trees, away from Miquiztli. They ran as a pair, agile and nimble, despite their blindness.

“Roberto, huh?” Puttock said. “You don’t look like a Roberto to me.”

“It was the first name I could think of. Roberto Midian. He was a confidential source I knew back in New York, a long time ago. He helped me with many criminal cases. Worked as a crime reporter for the New York Times for a bit.  Also wrote a gigantic novel about the disappeared women in Juarez that no one ever read. Died of cancer at age fifty.”

“Using a fake name was a smart thing to do.”

“Not sure why I did, really. I just did what made sense at the time.”

“You were able to communicate with that cave, detective. That’s a type of necromancy you just preformed, you know that?”

Nestor didn’t like what Puttock was implying. “Just keep moving and let’s get out of these woods.”

The men kept on running, through the tress, past a stream, and over three small hills. The cool air of Mictlán on Nestor’s naked chest soothed him a bit, and he was glad to be able to breathe in the Coil’s smells once again: the scent of marigolds, waterfalls, metals, lava and lush forest. His ears could still hear a faint rumble of Miquiztli behind them, beckoning for their return to its depths. It was impossible to ignore the cave’s unique voice. 

But after a while, the millions of voices of Miquiztli faded away like the sun at dusk, and Nestor forged ahead of Puttock, leading the way, hoping to find Iztepetl.

Read Chapter 18
or

Return to the Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 16: Citlalín

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: September 15 and 16 mark the anniversary of Mexico's independence. I dedicate this week's chapter to the Mexican Republic, my birthplace and true home. And as is appropriate to shout on this holiday, "Viva México!" Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 16: CITLALÍN

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor couldn’t keep his hands from shaking. Each stone along the jaguar’s hide revealed new horrors, new joys and hidden pleasures, and they did so through sound, as the low-frequency music they emitted told a unique story for each one.

“Such a fearful little creature, you are,” the jaguar said. The cat turned his head sideways to watch Nestor approach the jewels along his hide.

The jaguar was as big as a school bus, and Nestor caught himself holding his breath because as anxiety overwhelmed him. Nestor chose the fourth jewel in the lower line. His open palm barely covered the surface, but he pressed down on it.

As the stone’s music flowed deeply into his body, he recalled memories that weren’t his, and they fell into his mind in a jumbled heap. The consciousness who had owned this heart had murdered men and women, by the dozens. This person had lived during what seemed to be the late nineteenth century. He thrived at night, stealing coins from those he murdered. The city had been Guadalajara, and Nestor could see its majestic, cosmopolitan splendor, as if through  old, faded images, like moving photographs. The streets were very quiet at night, and the killer hung around alleyways and near the exits of saloons and nightclubs. He slashed throats, maimed eyes, and the screams of his victims rushed forward in Nestor’s mind like a music video gone haywire, and he felt a deep, deep sorrow. Nestor knew these types of horrors. They were the crimes he had investigated and sought justice for back on Earth. Yet the person who he was remembering had lived a long time ago. He was a tall male, with a long face and hard jaw, a pencil-thin mustache and a missing pinky finger. And he had loved the taste of blood at the expense of human dignity. He killed for the thrill of killing, and he felt no remorse.

Nestor pulled his hand back and wiped tears from his eyes.

“So you do cry,” the jaguar said.

“Huh?”

“I once heard a story,” the jaguar said. “According to the tale, not too long ago, two humans traveled through Mictlán in their corporeal form, just like you’re doing so now. They say that those humans that walked through the Coil could cry salty tears like yours.”

The jaguar stood up and paced around Nestor, circling him, and releasing hot, blood-tinged breath onto Nestor’s face.

“But you’re not HER,” the jaguar said.

“Who?”

“The Wanderer. That was the name of one of the two humans who walked through this realm.”

Nestor felt a deep, mostly forgotten type of shame and embarrassment flood back. His cheeks flushed, and he took a step back, only to stumble onto the one of the legs of the creature. The creature had said her.

Did it know?

Could it tell?

Could it feel?

“I have never been to Mictlán before,” Nestor said.

“Of course not, fool. You’re a he. You’re not HER.”

“Who?”

“The woman who traveled through the Coil. She did what no one else could: she and her brother arrived here in human form. She was one of the first signs of the prophecy.”

“I don’t know the prophecy,” Nestor whimpered. He was so scared now, and the animal that towered over him gave off a new kind of radiation, almost like heat, despite the fact that this kingdom of Mictlán was always cold.

“We are now in the era of the Sixth Sun,” the jaguar said. “It’s a new age, unlike any of the previous five. And this age has been foretold through many prophecies. The first prophecy came to me from Lord Xolotl, who lives in the mountains and volcanoes at highest levels of Mictlán.  He said that in this Sixth Sun, the Rift would happen.”

“I have heard of the Rift,” Nestor said. “Tecolotl said it must be stopped.”

“Yesssss, you have met my cousin Tecolotl, then. Son of Mictecacíhuatl and Mictlantecuhtli. He’s known to visit Earth every so often. You surely have smelled his smokeflesh,” the Jaguar said, widening his eyes. Inside the pupils, glyphs spun in infinite loops, hypnotic, and deadly.

“Tecolotl said the Rift is opening gates between worlds.”

“He is correct. The Rift is allowing your realm to open up into this one, like water seeping through a cell’s membrane. But this is not the only opening. There are twelve other worlds in which the Rift is opening doorways. It was Lord Xolotl who first announced that prophecy. ”

“I know who Xolotl is. Head of a dog, and the body of a skinny human. He carries souls from the land of the living to—well, here.”

“I am surprised you know his name. Most of the souls I consume in this canyon have never heard of Xolotl, or any of the inhabitants of The Coil. They speak of gods I have never known. Gods with names, like Jesus, Allah, Bible, Crypto, Dollar, and many more.”

“I have a teacher back where I’m from,” Nestor said. “He teaches me about Xolotl and the other gods, or Lords, rather. He taught me that the Mexicas venerated Lord Xolotl.”

“The Mexica, the Toltec, the Olmec. I know of the peoples you speak of. They have called me and the inhabitants of the Coil by name many wheels ago, although with each passing wheel, they say our names less often.”

“The Mexica’s descendants are still alive where I’m from, but their stories are somewhat forgotten,” Nestor said.

“The second prophecy came from Xochicalco up above us,” the jaguar said. “They foretold the misery and doom that will come when the Rift opens. In fact, they are one of the strongest opponents to the opening of the gates.”

“We just came from Xochicalco. We leapt from its peak.”

“I know. I heard everything that happened up there,” the jaguar said. “And Xochicalco remains as mercurial as ever, hoarding knowledge, selfish and suspicious of visitors. That pyramid will always ensure that the secrets of Mictlán remain hidden here. That’s their agenda.”

“I don’t’ want any secrets from Xochicalco. I simply asked them if they could help us reach Iztépetl. It’s the same thing I’m asking of you.”

“That’s what you seek?” the jaguar roared. “Such arrogance.”

The jaguar flicked his tail, snapping it across Nestor’s back like a whip. Pain broke out across his shoulders, and he fell forward six feet, scraping his face on a rocky surface that was cold as ice. He scrambled up to standing, and ran away from the animal. But the jaguar was too quick. He coiled his tail around Nestor’s neck and yanked him hard back down to the ground.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

I wanted to stay on the lakefront, but I ran into more blockades and more cops.

Tecolotl sometimes dove above my head, always moving closer to the water, just half a mile North of Nayy Pier, yet I could not reach that place.

I don’t know why the lake mattered so much, but by now, I was sweating like a pig, my face was covered in a fine film of dust, and I made a choice. I took one of the underground walkways that connect the running path on LSD to Michigan Avenue.

Traffic on the Magnificent Mile had come to a total standstill; motorists blared their horns, and more than a few stepped out of their cars to record the long line of cars that were absolutely stuck. People had stepped out of high rises and condos to gaze at the polidrones that whizzed in every direction, and the majority of people looked northward, where a column of smoke rose from Soldier Field. I could taste the collective fear in the air, almost like tasting a penny at the tip of my tongue.

I turned right on Chicago Avenue and walked west toward the subway station. If I hopped on the train, I could be home in 40 minutes or so. Police in armored gear walked past me, headed in the opposite direction.

As I crossed the street to enter the subway station, I noticed a line that started at the stairway and extended two whole city blocks along State Street.

From over my shoulder, someone shouted at me, “Hey girl, the line starts all the up there. No cutting.”

More sirens went off in the distance, and I felt a type of failure. Tecolotl was no longer in my sights, and I felt afraid for my life. But I grabbed a place in the queue, and started chewing on my nails. It was at that moment that it occurred to me that something really horrible might have happened to Nestor at his interview with Puttock, because my phone still had no texts from him at all.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

“I will never show you the way to the mountain of Iztépetl,” the jaguar said. “Did HE send you here?”

“He who?”

“Who else. Lord Tezcatlipoca. Tezcatlipoca the Black.”

“The Smoking Mirror? No.”

“You must be one of his spies,” the jaguar hissed.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Nestor said. He tried pulling away the noose the jaguar had made with he tail, but he was too weak against the giant predator. Nestor felt his windpipe close, and even in this absolute darkness, he saw colored dots flood his vision as the lost bloodflow to the brain.

“He’s not lying, oh wise one,” said Puttock. He had shaken off the spiders and was now taking small, measured steps as he approached the jaguar. His hair was a ragged nimbus over his head, and his eyes had taken on a silvery, look; hungry, desperate, but also highly interested.

“You! Tell me what you know!” The jaguar loosened his grip and walked over to Puttock. Nestor collapsed on the ground and breathed in fresh air, as he saw the muscled haunches of the creature move toward Puttock.

“I know who Tezcatlipoca is, my lord,” Puttock said. “He is the governor of all darkness. He is the Enemy on Both Sides. The god of transformation and magic.”

“YESSSS,” the jaguar said, “and Tezcatlipoca is a corrosion in my heart. I wish him dead.”

“Please oh mighty one, help me understand why that is,” Puttock said.

The jaguar took a deep breath of air into his lungs, and when he released it, a cloud of smoke, tinged with the flavors of incense, myrrh and gold, burst forth. It was dense as mud, but also light and airy as a feather. And it blotted the world out.

Inside this tenebrous breath, the Jaguar revealed a story told through images. Nestor saw it as clearly as if he were seeing a movie in 16K. He witnessed a vast building shaped like a teardrop, suspended in a vast void, with a giant moat that looked like a mouth full of sharp teeth, two eyes on the side of its head that gave off black light, and a lure at the top of its head that also glowed with a sinister hue of radiating energy. Nestor had seen an animal like that before in a nature documentary on YouTube. It had lived deep in the ocean, where no light penetrated, and it swam slowly, a terror with a face scary enough to turn those who looked at it into stone.

The animal in the documentary had been an anglerfish, and this massive building inside this new vision looked exactly like one, except thousands of times bigger. And yet, here in Mictlán, this structure had no color to speak of, since no light ever penetrated this kingdom. Inside the mouth of the anglerfish, thousands of jaguars lived in small villages and communities, set up in many prides with a robust civilization of their own.

The air was very still, and then a beam of sound burst forth from the lure a the top of the building. A siren went off, signifying death and suffering. The jaguar, this very jaguar with the jeweled hide that was hunting them now, emerged from the moat of the anglerfish city. He had several of the stones marking his hide, but not as many as he had today, and his face looked smoother, younger. He fought an invisible creature who slashed him and punched him down to the ground. The jaguar bled and screeched, and his fur split open to reveal black flesh and blood. He leapt over the moat of teeth, and ran off into a grassy field, faster than any Earthly jaguar. Nestor understood the scene immediately. The jaguar had been banished from the city by the invisible attacker.

“That was my fight against my own father, Lord Tezcatlipoca, who fought me in his invisible form. He cast me out of my own city. That metropolis is one the most beautiful cities of Mictlán, and the Smoking Mirror shat on me. Tezcatlipoca banished me and sentenced me to live down in this canyon for eternity, feeding only on human hearts and bathing in my misery.”

“You’re a fallen angel,” Puttock whispered, as a smile spread across his lips.

“All I ever wanted was to make beautiful things, and my father disagreed. He said I was full of pride and conceit.”

“What things?” Nestor said.

“I became skilled at creating were-jaguars, creatures that fused the best features of humans and felines.”

Nestor could sense by now that this creature liked to have his ego stroked. So he took a chance.

“You come from a distinguished father. Surely your mother was also just as powerful?”

The jaguar hissed, purred, then hissed again.

“I have two fathers, you stupid human. Two powerful fathers. Lord Tezcatlipoca had a brief but passionate affair with the god Tepeyollotl, known in your speech as Mountain Heart. It was here in this canyon where they once kissed, made love, made a commitment to each other through many wheels, and where Tezcatlipoca borrowed the animal skin that Tepeyollotl wears when he takes on human-like form at dusk. Tezcatlipoca used his dark magic to put a spell on Tepeyollotl’s magical  skin. And three days later, the skin gave birth to me. I owe much to my father Tepeyollotl. In fact, if you look up above you, at the mountain that crowns this canyon, you can feel him. Yes, that vibration you feel inside you is his voice. Tepeyollotl is the god of caves, earthquakes, echo, and also the god of jaguars.”

“But he couldn’t save you from being exiled,” Nestor said, stating a fact.

The jaguar licked his lips and focused his eyes on Nestor. Inside the pupils, glyphs constellated by the millions, like galaxies.

“That is true, bearded one. In the multiple realms in which we live, Tezcatlipoca and his three brothers, the other three Tezcatlipocas, have immense power. Tepeyollotl is a lord of very few words. And although he is one of the mightiest mountains here in Mictlán, even he is not as powerful as Tezcatlipoca the Black.”

Puttock clicked his tongue. “So Tezcatlipoca the Black rejected you for wanting to be more creative than a god.”

“It’s in my nature to imagine, to create, to build,” the jaguar said. “I designed and erected  new buildings and living sanctuaries, inside the city of the jaguars, unlike any that had ever been built before. If you use your tongues and your noses, you can locate the city I built. It is located inside an ocean, suspended inside its own air bubble, here in Mictlán. When I completed it, my brothers and sisters collapsed in tears at the sight of my architecture.”

“Your father silenced your imagination,” Puttock said. “Punished you for it.”

“He accused me of wanting to start my own kingdom to usurp his power.”

“That’s what I would consider a fallen angel, for sure,” Puttock said. “Where is Tezcatlipoca the Black now?”

“You must not know who my father is, if you ask such an ignorant question.”

“Teach me, jaguar,” Puttock said.

Tezcatlipoca, my father, is everywhere. He’s one of the few gods who can extend his rule across all worlds, even all the way into the nine levels of Mictlán.”

“Is Tezcatlipoca here now?”

“Your understanding of reality is very limited,” the jaguar said, as he spat on the ground. The cat took a large shit in front of the two men, marking his territory, and detonating a pungent wave of smells. It became evident to Nestor that this creature had a deep, forlorn and unknowable intelligence that existed above and beyond what he would expect from a jaguar from Earth. And the jaguar’s indifference to Nestor and Puttock almost hurt like a slap in the face.

Puttock changed his posture to stand erect, and he came face to face with the giant cat, casting his eyes downward to avoid a direct attack, but certain in his steps forward.

“I’ll give you anything you want, in exchange for one thing,” Puttock said.

“You have nothing to offer me,” the jaguar said.

“I have my service to pledge, lord.”

The jaguar mumbled something to himself, and the music that emanated from the jewels on his flanks quieted down.

“No one in this canyon has ever offered me their service.”

“Take my pledge, and show me your wisdom. And I will only ask for one thing.”

“Be careful what you ask for, human.”

“It’s something special, and beautiful. I would like to know your name.”

There was silence, and it seemed to stretch for hours. The jaguar paced in a tight circle, thinking, and his music slithered through the air, almost as if it were following his tail, as he sniffed at the ground and the air, showcasing his muscular legs, his rich fur, revealing his essence to be virile and timeless. His testicles swung between his legs, large and heavy, their scent pungent and almost fungal. The cat hummed a song to himself that echoed inside Nestor’s ears and rattled his chest. That hum bounced off the walls of the canyon in thousands of forlorn echoes. The predator was thinking.

“All right,” the jaguar said. “But if I agree to your offer, you will be bound to me forever.”

“Yes,” Puttock said. “Please.”

“I am Citlalín,” the Jaguar said, and his name issued forth from its lips in a series of staccato beats and undulating wind-instrument-like melodies that reminded Nestor of an oboe. The ground shook, and beneath their feet, dozens of worms sprouted from the rocky ground. The name Citlalín echoed throughout the canyon, and from up above, flying creatures took off in flocks, as if they had heard a death knell.

“I am Steven Puttock, my lord.”

“You called me a lord,” Citlalín said. “You know what that word means?”

“I’m not sure.”

“A lord is what you call a god. Or a lady, a goddess.”

“And indeed, I see that’s what you are.”

“My father would think it arrogant of you to give me such a title.”

“Perhaps he doesn’t recognize your potential, lord. Perhaps your father is envious.”

“I would enjoy seeing my father’s rage.”

“Please, Lord Citlalín, let me serve you.”

“Let it be so,” Citlalín said.

The jaguar backed up a few steps, and from deep inside his throat, cracking sounds emerged. His tongue slithered out of his mouth, and in a series of sudden jerking movements, he opened his jaw wide, wider than any earthly cat ever could. His upper jaw flipped so far back that his eyes collapsed under a fold of flesh, and all that was left was a giant neck gaping wide open like a fountain filled with teeth. Blood poured from sections of the jaw that had ripped open, like a loaf of bread ripped apart by strong hands.

Citlalín’s claws lengthened, and his tail split into four smaller tails, each one black as tar, and alive with its own intelligence, like a quartet of eels. The muscles in the creature flexed and grew, and a horrible sound emerged from his chest, as if another creature were waiting to burst through the flesh. It was the sound of impending doom, like a tornado in the near distance.

Suddenly, Puttock’s smile collapsed, and confusion spread through his face. Nestor wasted no time. He ran toward Puttock, grabbed him by the wrist and yanked him as hard as he could, away from Citlalín.

“Get the fuck off me!” Puttock said. He resisted but Nestor was physically stronger. Against his will, Puttock ran hand in hand with Nestor, as Citlalín crackled and shrieked, his body turning into a flower of black fur, teeth and pestilence. His shape became spider-like, but the four muscular jaguar legs remained intact. They twitched, readying themselves to sprint and pounce.

Nestor ran as hard as he had ever run in his life.

Just a few hundred feet away, Nestor spotted a section of the canyon walls that had holes, roughly the size of a human child, like a honeycomb in a bee colony. Nestor and Puttock could run ahead as much as they wanted, but the ground here was flat and offered no natural cover. Citlalín would be able to pounce on them within seconds, even if they got a head start. But the caves wouldn’t be big enough for the jaguar to reach them.

Puttock resisted, and he was slippery as a fish. Nestor wished he had a pair of handcuffs to secure him, but all he had now was his bare strength.

“We have to go back to Citlalín. Don’t you see what he’s offered us?”

“He only offered it only to you,” Nestor said.

“We have to trust him.”

“Fuck that. You go in first. Use your hands to guide you, and don’t look back,” Nestor said, as he shoved Puttock into the opening in the wall. Puttock was very lean and stringy, and he would be less likely to get stuck than Nestor, whose wide back might cause problems. He would deal with that once they were inside. He glanced over his shoulder, and he saw Citlalín darting across the canyon, shaped like a vile flower made of flesh, fur and teeth. His jaguar roar shook the ground and bounced endlessly off the walls of the canyon.

Read Chapter 17
or

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 15: Teyollocualóyan

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: It’s time to resume our journey into Mictlán. Interesting fact: I named one of my two snakes Mictlán. Mictlán, a corn snake, is now two and a half years old. He has the beautiful colors of a marigold, and the patterning of a jaguar’s pelt. If you ever want to see him, check out my TikToks at @nahualtezcatl. My other serpent is a kingsnake, whom I have named Tezcatl. Since the pandemic began, I acquired these two snakes and brought them into my care as a way to stay connected to nature, and to go deeper into my investigation of the culture and religion of my ancestors, the Mexica or Aztecs. To the Mexica, snakes were divine animals that symbolized wisdom, rebirth, and in the case of the god Quetzalcóatl, medicine and the arts. My two snakes are not my pets; they are my teachers. I learn about science, evolution, biology and non-human consciousness from them, and they have in fact inspired new scenes in Hall of Mirrors. Those scenes will arrive later this fall, once Nestor and Puttock continue their journey through The Coil. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 15: TEYOLLOCUALÓYAN

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor fell hard on his ass, and pain erupted in his legs, back, his neck. Puttock yanked him by the arm as the jaguar soared toward them from the sky,

“Run!” Puttock shoutedm, and they sprinted. Just a few feet behind them, the ground shook as the jaguar slammed onto the rocky surface of the canyon, missing them by several yards.

But Nestor knew they didn’t have much time. This may not be Earth, but the laws of predation remained constant. He ran as fast as he could with Puttock by his side. They needed to cover a lot of distance to escape.

The cat roared once again, invoking the terrible rumble of an erupting volcano.

There was no cover before them, just flat earth, and steep canyon walls. But running in Mictlán was like running in a dream: swift, liquid-like, and frustratingly alien.

As Nestor dove into the darkness before him, his skin, ears and nose detected something that resembled snowflakes, falling from the sky,

He put his hand out.

“This is ash,” Nestor said.

“It’s not,” Puttock said, rubbing a few of the gritty flakes in his palm with his index finger. “This is sand.”

Nestor glanced over his shoulder. The jaguar was loping at a leisurely pace, just two hundred feet behind them. Perhaps the animal was taking his time, stretching out the hunt for his pleasure.

Nestor slowed down a bit, glanced over his shoulder again.

The jaguar was now prowling, low to the ground on all fours, keeping them in his gaze. His eyes burned with a plasma-like glow that could be smelled and felt, but not seen.

Puttock tapped on Nestor’s shoulder, motioning him to stop running. Both men stopped and stared back on the creature, whose voice shook pebbles loose from the canyon walls.

“What is raining from the sky of Mictlán is glass,” the jaguar roared, as if reading their thoughts. “Volcanic glass, black sand, full of the energy and vibrance of the dead.”

Nestor gasped when he heard the creature speak. When he had heard Jade Heart and Xochicalco use their musical sound signatures, he had been astounded by the way that he was able to decipher their melodies and rhythms and interpret them in his head as human speech. Jade Heart’s voice had been reedy, and thin, and Xochicalco’s had been a thundering polyphonic boom, but the voice of this feline just destroyed him.

The jaguar’s voice sounded like mutilation, trauma, and massacre. It was the sound of a machete hacking through bone, sinew and flesh. The sound of young bones cracking in multiple shards under a killer’s weight. The sound of savagery.

Every musical note of the jaguar’s speech induced terror in Nestor, but it also caused a strange arousal in his nipples and his crotch. It was confusing and alarmingly unexpected. Nestor had not felt this uncomfortable with himself in a long time.

The jaguar’s eyes hypnotized. They were unknowable, as black as the darkness of Mictlán. They probed. 

Puttock tugged on Nestor’s sleeve. “It’s okay,” he whispered.

“No.”

“Give it up. There’s nowhere to hide in this canyon. We must talk to it.”

“Jesus fucking Christ,” Nestor said. Puttock made a good point.

“Are those rivets?” Puttock said.

Indeed, the jaguar had multiple rows of jade pebbles that ran horizontally along his body. The animal’s muscles were a bas relief, carved to perfection yet sheathed in a layer of black, coarse, but silky fur. Even without any light to speak of, the rows of jade resembled snake scales, pearly and very, very reflective. And what music they made.

The jewels made music that pirouetted up above as if to scrape the sky, then came crashing down, only to soar up again into the ether, in brief but deep notes.

“You need to leave Mictlán,” the jaguar said.

“No problem,” Nestor said, slowly pacing away as he held his right hand up in a gesture of peaceful intentions. “We’re on our way out anyway. Didn’t mean to disturb you.”

“Did Chalchihuitll-Yolotl send you to poach my den?”

“Not at all,” Nestor said. “We are trying to reach Iztepetl, the Holy Mountain.”

The jaguar clicked his tongue, hissed, and the hundreds of tiny stones running down its body glistened and twinkled with lightless radiance. They hummed in a frequency so low, that Nestor realized that it was only possible to hear it here in Mictlán. This was frequency his ears had never once heard back on Earth.

“The volcano of Iztepetl is very far from here. It’s found in the third level of Mictlán, up above us,” Nestor said.

“Is that so?” the jaguar said, rising from his haunches. He brought his face close to Nestor’s: close enough to kiss, or to swallow him whole. “You’re an intruder in my den, and you, mortal being, dare to tell me where to find Iztepetl?”

“Didn’t meant insult you,” Nestor said. “It’s just that in this realm, entrances seem like exits, and exits lead to gates that reveal darkness.”

“Prophecy, apocalypse, and inevitable rebirth,” the jaguar said, smiling. “That’s what I taste in those words of poetry you just spoke.”

“All we want is to reach Iztepetl so we can go home.”

“I see what you are now…” The jaguar said. It purred and growled, circling Nestor and Puttock like rabbits. “You are not meat, in the way I understand meat…”

“We are—“

“Yes, yes you are, little ones,” the Jaguar said. “You’re a very old creation. You’re part of the old stories.”

“You think we are a myth,” Puttock said, bowing his head by an inch or so.

“Humans play a big part of the great five great eras,” the jaguar said. “Each of these eras is known as one of the Five Suns. Those are the old stories.”

Nestor was well aware of the Five Suns, thanks to Felix. During each era, the Aztec gods created life and nature, but each of those eras collapsed, often violently. Every time one collapsed, a new era started. And what tied all the eras together was the fact that select gods decided to take on the role of the sun.

“Quetzalcóatl the White and his brother Tezcatlipoca the Black are big players in the stories of the Five Suns,” Nestor said.

The jaguar licked his lips and nodded. He was acknowledging what Nestor had just said.

“The great god Quetzalcóatl and his sibling Tezcatlipoca created men in more than one Sun indeed,” the jaguar said. “But in all the wheels,  I have never seen a man in his earthly form up close. Until now.”

“Or so say the myths,” Puttock said.

“You!” the jaguar said as its eyes peeled open, wide as dinner plates. “You are not like the poet here. Instead, you smell like a hunter. Tell me, what’s your definition of ‘myth’?”

“Funny you should ask,” Puttock said, as he got down on both knees. He bent at the waist and bowed so his forehead touch the ground. “A myth is a story told over many generations, containing both a kernel of truth, but also elements of the fantastical.”

The jaguar’s tail undulated, high in the air, pensive, and calculating.

“Oh sacred jaguar, teach me, make me part of your league of servants, and lead me to the Lords of death and the venerable Night Drinker, Xipe Totec,” Puttock said.

Nestor chuckled. “Come on bro, get the fuck out of here with your stupid shit.”

Puttock raised his head and snapped. “Quiet! Show some respect.”

The jaguar cocked his head toward Puttock, narrowed his eyes and opened his jaw. From deep in his throat, flames of fire shot out: pungent and reeking of copper and soot. This fire emerged thick as lava, but deadlier than any molten rock. It missed Puttock by just two or three feet, and landed against a wall of rock behind the two men liked a gob of burning spit. The pile of fire twisted, crumbled, and then turned into a solid mass that looked like a cake made of cinders. The cake then crumbled and turned into thousands of tiny spiders. The arachnids crawled toward Puttock, and they climbed up his ankles and legs in an instant, as he screamed in agony.

“Make it stop!” Puttock screamed, clawing at his prison uniform as he collapsed onto the ground. The spiders found their way onto Nestor’s arms by gliding on long strands of their silk. They bit into his flesh, making it burn.

“My apologies, friend,” Nestor explained. “We are very unfamiliar with the customs here. We mean you no harm or insult.”

“You’re the first humans I have ever seen walking in full bodied form in my den, ever. The stories they tell up in the crown of Xochicalco are true, then. You do exist.”

“How wouldn’t we? Isn’t Mictlán the place human souls come to when we die?”

The jaguar changed his lunging stance into a soft posture of relaxation. He curled up on the ground and licked his paws for a moment. He even shut his eyes, as if asleep. But although he was very relaxed and silent, he spoke from under his breath, his lips barely moving.

“Each time souls enter The Coil, they will eventually reach my den along their journey. This is my home. This is the canyon of Teyollocualóyan.”

The jaguar opened his jaws in a wide yawn, and the sharp teeth that he revealed were caked with blood, guts, and even the feces of eaten creatures.

“I eat the heart,” the jaguar said. “In all the wheels that I have lived here in Mictlán, I have never seen a human arrive in full form. You usually resemble tiny stars for me to eat. I use my teeth to crack the outer surface of a human soul like a nut, and I slurp out the heart at its center using my tongue. ”

“I don’t understand,” Nestor said.

“You arrived here in your Earthly body,” the jaguar said. “Let me show you what a human soul looks like.”

The jaguar turned his head and lapped up dark water from a puddle on his right side. Using the tip of his tongue, he picked up a small particle, roughly the size of a pea. It gave off a powerful glow, just like the jaguar’s eyes, radiating black energy. The jaguar placed it right between his upper and lower teeth, and he peeled back his lips so Nestor and Puttock could get a good look. Then the jaguar bit down hard. The particle gave off a human scream, bloodcurdling and desperate. The outer core of the particle fell down to the ground and all was left was a smaller particle the size of an amaranth seed. The creature rolled it around on his tongue and then swallowed it. The horrible human shrieks amplified and stabbed Nestor’s ears. He had heard screams like that before, when he had been a uniformed policeman. It was the sound of a mother’s cries after her son was shot in a drive-by, or the sound of terror after a shooter fires into a crowd.

The jaguar narrowed his eyes again and smiled at Puttock and Nestor.

“I have to say: If this is what you humans look like in corporeal form, you look and smell… delicious.”

The jaguar knew that Nestor and Puttock would never outrun him. That’s why he had decided to lounge on the canyon floor as if it were a pillow. He was hunting them on his own terms.

“Perhaps the lady and the lord of Mictlán sent you to me as a gift,” the jaguar said. “I will be sure to thank them when I chew on your bodies and relish the taste of your livers.”

Puttock was still struggling and whimpering as he tore at his clothes to get the spiders off his body. Nestor had to buy time, and quickly.

“Before you eat us,” Nestor said, “I’d like to ask, what happens after you eat a man’s heart?”

The jaguar stood back up on his four legs, twirling his long tail in the air. He began to circle the two men again.

“Most of them pass through my body. And what I excrete continues to flow down the rivers that link all levels of Mictlán. Human souls keep going through this journey through this seventh level, all the way to the ninth, when they reach the city of Tonalpohualli. From there they move through the endless snow fields, until they finally meet Lord Mictlantecuhtli, may he be blessed, and Lady Mictecacīhuatl, oh the kindly one.”

“So you eat every human soul,” Nestor added.

“Yes, but not every soul exits my body to rejoin the nine rivers of Mictlán. Sometimes I keep a soul or two with me. You see these jewels on my hide?” he said. As the cat walked past them in a circular motion, Nestor could feel the long lines of stones on the flank of the animal, and they radiated even more beauty than before. More gorgeous than diamonds, more reflective than silver, more lyrical than gold. The gems emitted soft music, as if they were a musical instrument unto themselves. Each jewel looked hard as glass, round like tiny planets, and embedded right into the flesh like a rivet. “When I eat a heart of a particularly kind or evil human, a new stone appears on my hide.”

“May I touch them?” Nestor said.

“Buñuel, get these spiders off of me already!” Puttock was busy swatting the arachnids off his arms and legs.

“Sure,” the jaguar said. The cat’s smile widened.

As Nestor took each step, his skin went cold in fear. No horror movie, no spooky legend from his abuelita, no Halloween story, had ever scared him as much as this giant jaguar was scaring him now, but Nestor wanted to live, he wanted to avoid the fate of his death, and he walked toward the muscled body of the jaguar, as if he were gliding forward in a dream.

Read Chapter 16
or

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 14: I Think We're Alone Now

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: So by now, you have probably realized that this novel is going deep into the place where The Coil book series originated: Mictlàn. This mythical realm, the underworld of the Mexica, was one of the most important places in their religion and culture. As an author I have taken a few creative liberties, but I have stayed very true to the legends and factual accounts that we have on record about what this realm of the dead was supposed to be like. It really was supposed to have nine rivers, mountains that crashed into each other, and many trials for the souls that journeyed there for four yeas each. By going so deep into the realm of the dead, it is my hope that the reader can generate meaning about what it means to be alive. I hope you're enjoying the book. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 14: I THINK WE’RE ALONE NOW

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

We are just four days away from Halloween, and five days away from Día de Los Muertos, and the irony is not lost on me as I walk into a curtain of hazy air emanating from downtown Chicago. The lakefront is quiet, charged with an electric energy that makes my insides squirm. I don’t like it. 

I finally reach Chicago Avenue and Lakeshore Drive. I am facing south, and to my right, the haze has started to take on the quality of smoke.

Everyone is used to the Chicago haze by now. It comes from the large forest fires that come from the western United States every year. But the haze also comes from the fires taking place today in the city. Lakeview burns, and I can see another fire just beyond my sightline, where the Field Museum is located. Police sirens, polidrones and army jets tear through the landscape, and the honest truth is, I don’t care. I am used to it. It’s how we live today.

I think a lot about how closely we live to death. How it never leaves us, like our own shadow.

Will Halloween be canceled this year? Will I make it back home to finish my ofrenda at home?

These questions don’t seem to have easy answers at the moment, and that’s because I keep seeing Tecolotl during my journey. He stays ahead three hundred feet in front of me, guiding me. But each time he appears, he interrupts my train of thought. I wish he would speak to me, but he only sends out intense pulses of music, like some a synth arpeggio at a rave. Whenever I hear it, I see him: A wisp of greenish smoke that becomes an owl, four yellow eyes gleaming.

I live in the Chicago that once was, and the Chicago that soon will be. It’s happening simultaneously.

I know that history has changed today. When I think about the U.S. military flying inside the airspace of the city, and the fires and explosions, I know that there is no going back to the way the world used to be.

I take a seat on the concrete walkway that overlooks Lake Michigan, letting my legs dangle over the water. The lake is gray, covered in a fine layer of soot, and I look up at the sky. Is it raining? No, it’s ash. I have no idea where it’s coming from, but it also has dusted my forearm in murky gray streaks.

This section of the bike and running path is unusually quiet now. I’m virtually alone. I can feel the presence of many people that sat here before.

The first ones I see are hazy, almost shapeless, but they are people. They belong to a tribe of indigenous people that has settled about a half mile from the lakeshore, and two shamans from that tribe sit here once on this spot, burning smoke, consuming tobacco, and offering tributes of animals and plants to the forces that live deep beneath the waters of Lake Michigan. There are no buildings, or modern objects to speak of. In fact, all I can feel, smell and hear are the marshy land, the lake and the sky.

Then the image shifts, and time jumps forward, and I see another indigenous person, this time a woman shaman, dressed in clothes of the early 19th century, performing a similar ritual right on this spot, but she is yanked suddenly away by the hair. Two white men pull her up into a standing position, and one of them plunges a hunting knife into the side of her neck. Her ritual is terminated as her blood and her life spill into the water.

The image shifts yet a third time. Now, I recognize the landscape. It is no longer just the lake and marshy land behind me. Modernity is here. I can see Navy Pier off to the right, and I can also hear the noise of vehicles on Lakeshore Drive. It is the era of glass, steel and digital.

This new group is a young family made up of a father, mother, a daughter and a son. The people in the first few visions had been indigenous, and if I can place their era correctly, I speculate that they could have been Ojibwa, Odawa, Powtawatomi. But this family seated before the lake is not originally from this region. The mother is a true leader, taking in the experience as a listener and observer. The father performs shamanistic  gestures with his hands to interface with the lake, and his daughter drifts off in boredom, absolutely absent from the experience. The boy pays attention, however. He is absorbed with the ritual his father is teaching the family, even though the boy has that restlessness of a typical teenager. I recognize that his family has mestizo heritage, and knowledge arrives to me in this vision: I know this family is Mexican, just like my own Mexican heritage on my father’s side. I have no idea who they are, but they feel more relatable, only because their experience seems to be taking place in the twenty-first century, like my own.

Suddenly, all three visions overlap, like transparencies or dancing holograms, but one constant remains: the choppy waters of Lake Michigan, which nourish life, but also take it. As these time periods and scenes coagulate into one, colossal shadows move through the dense waters with a life of their own. The lake turns gray, green, then blue, until it settler on charcoal black. It is speaking in colors.

People have communicated with this lake many times, and often they have succeeded, but they have also failed.

Through my hazy daydream, I hear a musical howl over my shoulder, and the vision of the indigenous people and the Mexican family vanish. 

Tecolotl is grooming himself, gently nuzzling the eyeballs in the underside of his wings with his sharp beak. He stops for a moment to look at me in with his four blazing eyes.

“Do you understand how to perceive reality yet, Felix?” he says. His voice thunders like dark techno and hard rain.

“Not really. What’s happening here?”

“Multiple peoples and cultures have settled in this area. You saw three samplings of them with your heart, just now. What they each understood is that this lake, just like marshes, the mountains, the trees, and even the rocks of this land, is alive. Do you understand?”

“Maybe. You’re saying the lake is conscious?”

“That’s exactly what makes the lake so dangerous,” Tecolotl says, nodding, his smoke body turning from green to sapphire blue for a moment. “But there’s a lesson here about another wider danger.”

“What’s that?”

“There’s danger in constructing a reality in which humans don’t take the rivers, lake and mountains into account as living entities with their own consciousness.”

 I suddenly feel something snap inside my heart, and I cry, not knowing why. My tears run in rivulets down my hands, and a few strike the concrete on which I sit. They are tears of release, but even as I dictate this journal entry into my smartphone, I am not sure I understand why I cried so hard when Tecolotl said those words.

I look up at Tecolotl, but he has already moved on. He is perched by the Ferris wheel at Navy Pier, and he lets out a hard, metallic screech. This journey isn’t done. He wants me to get up on my feet and keep walking.

And I do.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor fell flat on his back. The impact knocked the wind out of him, and he felt a wet snap in his lower back. It felt as if he had landed on the side of a hill.

The ground was very warm, almost hot, and heat dissipated from it in large waves. Nestor formed a visual image of those waves through his sense of smell and the hypersensitivity of his skin.

“Fuck!” Nestor said, and his voice bounced off the steep walls of the canyon in which they had fallen. They had fallen at least 1200 feet or more. By all accounts, they should be dead. And then he remembered that he probably already was dead. This was the Coil.

 He turned over, and his arms and back pulsed with pain. But as he lay on his side, he was able to understand the lay of the land better.

This was a very large hill. And it smelled.

The scent reminded Nestor of human sweat, rank and pungent like mushrooms, but it had something else too, something tinged with ammonia, like cat piss. Familiar yet revolting.

Puttock dusted himself off as he came up to standing. “Did you learn the bird’s name?” he said. “You must share it with me.”

“Get off it, Puttock. Let’s get moving,” They had to get out of this canyon.

Although Nestor ached all over, none of his bones seemed to be broken.

As he started to walk, he noticed how the ground felt. This wasn’t dirt, marsh or even sand beneath his feet. This was a firmness that felt familiar, but was all wrong.

“Do you feel that?” Puttock said. “Feels like the ground is swelling, up and down.” Indeed, the ground was twitching in some places.

“Keep walking. It won’t take long for Jade Heart to find us.”

“So you know its name,” Puttock said.

“Yeah, now shut up and let’s get off this hill. There’s a few outcroppings we can follow in the canyon wall to get out over that way.”

The musk around them grew deeper, more feral. The smell became so intense that Nestor could taste it in the roof of his mouth. It was disgusting. 

“Do you get the sense that we’re being watched?” Puttock said.

“Not exactly. It’s more we’re being smelled. Do you hear that?” Nestor said.

“Sounds like long sighs, detective.”

“Or a giant nose, sniffing. Sniffing us,” Nestor said.

The ground was covered in long, grass-like fibers. It was coarse, yet a bit slippery, and it ran in one direction, along the grain.

They had covered about fifteen feet on the hill when a rumble paralyzed both men.

The rumble turned into a roar, louder than a jet engine, and with a vocal muscularity that made it rattle one’s bones. Its sound signature was not of any earthly quality. This was a terrifying sound of another dimension altogether.

They reached the foot of the hill, finally.

“Help me down,” Puttock said, extending his hand so Nestor could help him make the leap off a small ledge where the hill ended and the flat earth began.

Just as Nestor put his hand out, the growling they had heard before enveloped them. It was coming from directly beneath the hill.

Puttock let out a squeak of fear and jumped off the hill. He stumbled and fell down on all fours, and he rolled down onto the dirt, away from the mound as it transformed itself.

The hill shifted, bulged, changed shape, and unfurled to reveal its complete shape.

It was alive.

The creature stood about fifteen feet high, but its length was shocking. It was about sixty to seventy feet in length. It stood on four muscular legs with paws and claws at each end. It had a very long tail that moved with intelligence of its own, and its head was also muscular, encased by jaws packed with muscles, and topped by two triangular ears that rotated toward the two men to analyze them. Inside the powerful set of jaws, sharp teeth curved inwardly to tear flesh and trap prey. The creature explored Nestor and Puttock with two big eyes that showed an intelligence beyond that of Earthly animals, including men.

This was no mountain.

“Back up slowly Steven,” Nestor whispered. He heard Puttock grunt in acknowledgment, but Nestor didn’t dare take his focus away from the hill creature.

“This can’t be, man,” Puttock said. “This thing—it’s a motherfucking—“

“I know, I know. And it knows who we are. You can hear it in its heartbeat, by God.”

“Holy fucking shit—“ Puttock said. The creature, which stood about twenty feet away continued to sniff, lowering itself on its haunches, prowling, ready to pounce.

“A fucking jaguar,” Nestor said.

The jaguar before them was the size of a school bus, and it growled like no cat Nestor had ever heard on Earth. It was a growl full of longing, anger, but also music, like the harsh riffs of death metal. It opened its jaw wide and revealed not just one, but two rows of razor sharp teeth. Its eyes were two bright comets of darkness, emitting more of the strange dark energy that creatures in Mictlán radiated like inverted light. 

“Do you see the waves of black energy coming off its body?” Nestor said.

“I feel them. I don’t see them,” Puttock said. “And it’s fucking glorious.”

The jaguar narrowed its eyes, clicked its throat, and in a fraction of a second, it leapt forward.

The beast rose at about 12 feet up in the air, and in mid-leap, its body quivered and dissolved, turning into particles like dust or pixels. The transformation released a string of harmonious musical notes that sounded like the world’s largest harp. The minor key of each note stacked on top of another, and Nestor’s chest shook with euphoria as the music burst forth from the animal.

It had turned itself into a cloud of dust that resembled a galaxy.

The cloud rose forty feet or so, and within a fraction of a second, it transformed yet again into the muscular feline predator of a moment ago. Now that it had left its cloud shape behind, the animal flew down toward the two men, with its teeth bared and ready to tear flesh.

Nestor stumbled backward, sure that this would be his last moment before being mauled. For a moment, the jaguar blotted out the sky of Mictlán.

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 13: You Used to Know Me, Now You Don't

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: You may be wondering, how many books of The Coil will I write? Just like Mictlán has nine rivers, I plan to write nine books of the Coil book series. This story needs room and space to grow, and what you may have noticed by now is that each book is quite different from the other in format and point of view. Yes, there will be six more volumes in this series, which means we are about one third into the story. There are many unresolved mysteries right now: What impact did Clara and José Maria have in Mictlàn when they visited in 2013? What exactly is the Rift? Did Samuel Kahan have a darker purpose when he designed and created the animatronics in his estate in upper New York state? And what are the 13 Secret Cities, exactly? These questions will be answered over time, and in Hall of Mirrors, you will learn many of them. This book will unlock many secrets. So thank you for coming along on this ride. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 13: YOU USED TO KNOW ME, NOW YOU DON’T

DELIA DOUGLAS

Delia heard a loud pop, and then the lights went out. One moment, she had been looking at Nestor and Puttock through the one-way mirrored glass, and then they were gone. The building had lost all power.

She used the light from her smartphone to light up the room. If the power was completely out, that could cause big problems in a large prison such as this one.

She opened the door to the observation room and shouted into the hall, “Hey, what’s going on?”

For several moments, no one answered her, and her blood ran cold. An old clock ticked n the wall above her head, and the red glow of the fire exits, bathed her skin in light the color of blood.

“Hello?” she said.

Beneath the silence, she heard distant shouts of men’s voices.

And then a few feet in front of her, a raspy voice broke through the darkness.

“Detective Douglas, it’s best for you to stay inside the interrogation room. The inmates take the blackouts as an opportunity to riot, especially during heatwaves.”

“What about a backup generator?”

“It should have kicked on already. But it just hasn’t. Please just sit tight. I’m back here, at the front desk.”

“Gotcha,” Delia said. Now that her eyes had adjusted to the dark, she could see him: a thick belly, full beard and elegant eyeglasses, barely visible in the murk. She felt comforted by his words, and sighing, she checked her phone for messages.

“Are you have a signal on your phone?” she said to the guard.

“I’m getting nothing. Cell communication is offline.”

She gave up trying to get her phone to work and pocketed it as she retreated back into the interrogation room. 

This blackout snatched her attention back to her memories of the year 2027, when she was back in a funeral home in Jersey City, waiting for the funeral director to come back. He had left her alone with the body of her father Anthony Douglas, who lay in his casket, just one hour before visitation by all other relatives would start.

She didn’t know how she ended up being his only living relative to take care of the funeral arrangements, but here she was, doing what had to be done, and what her brothers and sisters refused to do. The room was very small, but the flower arrangements were tasteful. Just as she approached the open casket, the ceiling lights had flickered, and the lights had shut off in the room, leaving her alone with her father’s body just two feet before her. He lay face up with his arms crossed over his wide chest.

As she had sat there in the darkness, in her navy blue suit, she had felt terror creep up her chest. Not because of her father’s death or his corpse laid out before her, but rather, her memories of his legacy. He had died in anger, drunk to the gills on whiskey and his system loaded with at least two to three kinds of benzodiazepines. She had been there on the night he died, when he, her two sisters an her brother had been discussing whether they should sell the house and move her father to a part of the state with lower taxes. 

It had been her suggestion, of course. And he had snapped.

They were all seated in his tiny kitchen, eating dessert after eating steaks and baked potatoes Delia had cooked. The house was nothing but chaos, stuffed to the gills with magazines, boxes and all the cherished treasures of a clinically diagnosed hoarder. When she suggested selling the house, her father had tossed the coffee cake on his plate, uneaten, in the trash. And he told Delia and her siblings to get the fuck out of his house. They had complied, because they knew that when he drank, there was no reasoning with him. The next morning, her sister had stopped by his house to drop off  freshly laundered clothes for him, and found him dead in the bathroom. He had suffered a heart attack in the middle of the night. She found him naked, slumped over in the tub after he had fallen over himself.

And when the funeral home had lost power and plunged her into darkness, she had been sure that her father was trying to tell her something from the world beyond.

He refused to be forgotten.

The funeral home reeked of lavender-scented disinfectant and the phantoms left behind by talcum and mineral oil used in the heavy makeup used to give the dead a fresher look. Under the dim light of her smartphone’s flashlight, she turned the light onto her father’s face. She felt as if he were staring at her, taking advantage of the blackout, and he didn’t look happy. He had the mean look that often contaminated his face after the second or third drink, and there was no way to predict what he might do or say.

“Why?” she said out loud to his body in the dark. She didn’t expect an answer. She never had.

And though he lay inert, her stomach churned and twisted as she soaked the underarms of her blouse with sour sweat. She had to get out of here, from his sightline. She had seen enough, even in the murk of the blackout.

And then, in an instant, the lights snapped back on as power came back.

His eyes had changed.

Before the lights had gone out, she could have sworn that his eyelids had been fully shut. But now, both eyelids were half open, showing nothing but the whites of the eyes.

She ran out of the room to find the funeral director. When he led her back to the viewing room, she said nothing about what she had seen, or remembered. The director pulled her father’s eyelids shut without saying a word, like a true professional. He had no clue what had just happened.

And now, as this three-year old memory came back to her while she was at work, she felt a deep pang of grief wash over her.

I know now what I saw in those eyes. Wasn’t just hatred. My father died in pain.

Hot tears welled up in her eyes, and she dabbed at them with a tissue, as she secured her consciousness back into the prison hallway. What the fuck was going on with her today? She wasn’t used to getting emotional while on the job, but fuck, what could she do. Her mother had a saying that went, “If there’s a ghost in your house, don’t fret. It’s just god sending you a visitor.”

She needed to make sure Nestor was all right. He was much stronger than Puttock, but Puttock would not hesitate to kill if given the chance.

She put her hand on the door handle to open the door to the interrogation room, when something stopped her dead in her tracks.

From beneath her, the ground was stirring.

Cool and long shapes rose from the floor, undulating, reaching toward the sky. They were dark as shadows, and they let out sandpapery hisses like music. One grazed her arm and she recoiled. A female voice sang a lullaby, and she felt a warmth all around her shoulders, neck and bosom. The tendrils touched her again, and she could feel their slick, smooth surface, soft as calf leather, and unlike anything she had ever felt before.

The tendrils started to give off an uncanny luminescence, the kind Delia had seen once on the Discovery Channel when a crew of deep sea divers had filmed anglerfish that lit the ocean darkness with their own cells. These tendrils gave off colors in soft purples, greens and blues. They lit up her skin with sapphire highlights, and even the floor tiles of the hallway turned emerald, as the tendrils rose from beneath.

The voice below sang louder, faster, and more melodically.

It was a female voice, mature, and resonant. And she sang a lullaby.

The song emerged in a language that had no words, but one which made sense. It came in soft waves and deep pulses, like a radar on a ship at sea, and without knowing how, or why, Delia’s fear settled. She was no longer afraid of the darkness, this prison, and she was not afraid of her father’s memory. In fact, she felt a warmth in her chest, as if forgiveness could seep from the four chambers of her heart.

She could see the tips of the tendrils very closely now, and Delia pulled back. Each tendril was a snake, elegant in shape, careful and graceful in its movements, flicking its tongue to taste the environment, and its eyes tiny jewels that resembled stars in the sky. The patterns on their scales were unlike anything she had ever seen: spirals, helixes and fractals that defied comprehension. By her count, Delia estimated there were about a dozen or so of these snakes, each one as thick as her arm, creating a sort of nimbus around her.

The female voice from below wrapped itself around Delia’s shoulders once more like a shawl, and then it lifted. Delia let out a long sigh, the kind that only deep comfort and safety can produce.

The power came back on, and the prison’s observation room flooded with LED light.

All the snakes were gone. The voice that sang its lullaby was also absent. They had vanished without a trace.

Her phone let out a sharp tweet.

It was from an unknown number from area code 773, Chicago. She saw five bars at the top of her screen. Her cell service was back.

“Ms. Douglas, hey. This is Felix, Nestor’s business partner. I’m a bit worried about him. Can you help me locate him?”

Before she texted back, she put her right hand on the door handle and let herself into the interrogation room.

“Holy mother of god,” Delia said, her eyes wide in shock, and her skin running to gooseflesh. “What is this?”

NESTOR BUÑUEL

“You can’t have my heart. I need it to live,” Nestor said. The walls of Xochicalco bulged, slithered, and moistened themselves, releasing myriad perfumes.

“Then you both will stay here forever,” Xochicalco said.

“Just a moment ago, you told me how to exit Mictlán, but now you won’t let me leave this temple,” Nestor said. “A bit cruel, no?”

“Are you always this resistant to what’s good for you, Nestor?” Xochicalco whispered. The vines were creeping toward him, emerging from the very ground, to caress his ankles and calves. They kissed his bare skin with wetness and velvet textures. He yanked his foot away in surprise and disgust.

Nestor felt a pang of hunger in his belly, and a chill swept through his body—one of those chills that arrive on damp November evenings in Chicago. Suddenly, he would kill to be back home, in Edgewater, back in his warm apartment, drinking a cup of coffee, listening to the clacking of Felix typing on his laptop. This darkness—this awful landscape of pungent smells and deep black—made him want to cry. But he held back his tears.

“I just…want to go home. Can you understand that?” he said.

“We want your heart as a gift, but we didn’t say when we will take it.”

“You sure have a way with words,” Nestor said.

“We are the fountains of poetry. We thrive on the symphonies we create with words.”

“You take pride in it.”

“Poetry is the language of all flowers, here in Mictlán, but also in the other cities and realms of the cosmos.”

“Understood,” Nestor said.

“Yolotl,” the pyramid said uttering the Nahuatl word for heart. “Now, your heart.”

“As long as you let us out of here, fine, you can have it.”

Nestor wasn’t sure what he had exactly bargained for, but he didn’t see any easy way out, other than to take the offer.

As Nestor backed up, his left foot bumped up against something hard. He lost balance and fell backwards, landing hard on his ass.

“What’s going on?” He heard Puttock say. The convicted killer rubbed his head where Nestor had bumped into him with his heel.

“You must leave now, Nestor,” Xochicalco said. “Find the Tree of Remembrance, and speak to the powerful Xolotl.”

“But my companion isn’t well enough to travel yet—“

“He’s fully healed. Help him get up,” the pyramid said in thousands of polyphonic voices. Nestor pulled Puttock up by lifting him from the armpits.

“I’ll be damned,” Nestor said. “He is.”

“Who are you talking to?” Puttock said. Through the gloom, Nestor could smell and hear Puttock to such a degree that he could even sense his wounds. All of them had coagulated and closed, as if time had sped up and healed every cell. He smelled of renewed flesh, a clean and tender smell.

“You don’t hear the voices?” Nestor said.

“Hear what?”

“The pyramid.”

“All I hear is the sound of rushing water beneath us. And rustling, like leaves. This place reeks like a flowershop. What the fuck is going on?”

Nestor realized then that the pyramid of Xochicalco had stopped speaking. Now an eerie silence permeated the vast chamber. About 200 feet in front of him, Nestor smelled a strong draft of fresh air, and the sounds that bounced into his ears showed him a wide doorway set into the wall. That opening in the chamber made up a back entrance of the temple, and this strong breeze was showing him the opening. Puttock was standing on two feet now, and though he was still a bit unsteady, he was able to take slow steps with Nestor’s arm looped around his shoulders.

From behind the two men, Xochicalco roared with its poetry. It was a roar made up of millions of words, in a language that was both unrecognizable but also human, and Nestor’s senses picked up its mood, even if he couldn’t identify any syntax.

The pyramid was opening up its walls of flowers, and another wall off to their right parted, revealing a vast, spiral-shaped mouth filled with needles and nettles, like a giant Venus fly trap. The pyramid was preparing to eat them if they didn’t exit the chamber immediately.

“We have to go,” Nestor said, and he led the two men as fast as he could toward the back entrance.

Nestor pulled Puttock by the hand, and they broke into a light run as they crossed the threshold of the back entrance. Just as they burst into the open air, Nestor screamed and made cartwheels with his hands. In his haste, he hadn’t realized that the back entrance opened onto to a sharp drop in the back of the building, unliked the front of the building, which featured a wide plaza. The distance to the ground looked like thousands of feet, and there was yet another creature in the canyon below waiting for them. He knew this, because he heard and sensed its eyes, twin orbs that glowed with music and energy, preying on two small humans at the very edge of Xochicalco. It was a hungry predator, and he knew that. That creature was waiting for them.

There was simply nowhere to run, nowhere to jump, and Nestor was out of ideas.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” Puttock said stretching his arms as if rising from a dream. “This is just—majestic. This place — it goes on for trillions of miles.”

“We can’t stay here. And we will never survive this fall.”

“Can you taste all this blackness, detective?”

“What are you talking about?”

“We made it. We are here. We arrived in Mictlán,” Puttock said, bursting into laughter, and raising his arms above his head, as if welcoming a summer shower. “We are SAVED!”

Nestor jammed his thumbnail into his mouth and chewed.

“Perhaps we’re already dead,” he said out loud to himself. The thought became more viable now.

And Nestor he considered its possibilities, he asked himself a question. Why had he made the effort to save Puttock’s life when they had plunged into the mirror and crossed over into Mictlán?

He could not yet answer this for himself.

Puttock sat cross legged, about two feet away from the ledge, and he let out very long sighs as he breathed in the sweet darkness Mictlán horizon. It was a vista that resembled video images from the James Webb telescope, but magnified a million times to a degree of detail that was not just beautiful, but terrifying. Mictlán was so vast, it seemed to exist into infinity. But it had a structure, too. Nestor’s enhanced senses could feel how this realm curved into itself, forming a spiral that flowed downward, like a maelstrom made of darkness and unknowable dark energy. He dreaded to think of what lived at the very bottom of the Coil.

“This kingdom is even better than I imagined,” Puttock said. “Right now, I can hear, smell, taste you, and even feel you through my skin, as if I had 20/20 vision under daylight, but I get to do it under the cover of darkness. It’s like being a bat, dolphin, whale, and an owl at the same time. My eyes only see darkness, yet you’re rendered in even more detail than what’s possible on Earth. Do you hear those whistling sounds in the distance?”

“Yeah. They sound like birds.”

“What could they be? Just imagine—you’re actually hearing the creatures of Mictlán, in their natural habitat,” Puttock said. “And what’s even better is that the Lords live here.”

“You mean the Lords of Death.”

“They’re a holy couple: saviors and saints. Lady Mictecacíhuatl and the venerable Mictlantecuhtli. They are our guides, and they too will help me make direct contact with Xipe Totec, Our Lord the Flayed One.”

“We have to figure out a way to get down from this pyramid,” Nestor said, changing the subject. “This building’s almost a 1,000 feet tall.”

“We need to go there,” Puttock said, pointing directly in front of them. About six million miles away, a steep mountain broke the skyline. Echoes of sound bounced off the sharp cliffs and icy peaks.

“How can you be so certain?” Nestor said.

“Like I told you, I have faith. And I have made many sacrifices to Xipe Totec. In my heart, I know he want us to climb several levels up in The Coil.”

“You can go there if you want,” Nestor said, keeping the information about the montain of Iztepetl that Xochicalco had shared to himself. “I’ll split off once we get down from here.”

“No you won’t detective. We are bound together, like night and day.”

“Fuck you, Puttock.”

Ten thousand miles away, a large creature emerged from an ocean made of sulfur, water and diamond crystals. It let out a long plume of liquid, and it rose to the surface. It gave birth by opening its belly, where four calves emerged. The creatures resembled whales, but only in their shape. Their skins were made of hot coal, and the music they made was a bubbling beat of minor-key howls and chirps.

“You can sense that birth, can’t you?” Puttock said. 

Nestor nodded.

“No digital technology on Earth can ever give us power like this. I can see that marine animal’s blood vessels by simply attuning myself to the sounds and music it makes from within its body. Do you think she likes to eat her young?”

“Let’s get this straight, Puttock. I’m not your friend. We get down the steps of this building, and you go your own way.”

Puttock laughed. “You didn’t do the reading, detective. There’s a lot you yet need to learn about Mictlán. But sure, you tell yourself that if it makes you feel safer.”

“Let’s use this ledge to make hug the walls and go around this temple. On the other side we can use the plaza to reach the stairways. There’s two of them.”

“Such a thoughtful policeman you are. I have some bad news for you. We have company.”

Nestor cocked his head and his ears picked up a familiar sound, thousands and thousands of miles away. That sound grew stronger as it headed in their direction. Without having to use his eyes, Nestor knew who it was.

The creature Jade Heart flapped its wings in mid-flight as he rode air currents, headed in their direction. As he soared, the skulls hanging from its neck clacked together, like percussion. Its empty eye slits made a whistling sound as air passed through them and into his skull. 

Nestor remembered what the pyramid had said about Jade Heart.

“We have to move, Puttock. We don’t have time.”

“That’s a glorious messenger of death,” Puttock said. “Sheer lyricism. Look, it even has skulls as a necklace. Do you think it’s one of the birds that serve the nine lords of night?”

Jade Heart flew incredibly fast, closing a gap of thousands of miles within minutes. 

Nestor turned around and gazed at the doorway they had just exited a few minutes before. 

Nestor gasped.

The back entrance through which they had exited Xochicalco was gone. It had sealed itself shut, and now it was smooth and hard as concrete.

Xochicalco had locked them both out.

The canyon below gave off sounds and smells. All of them were sinister, deadly, and oblivious to human life.

The ledge they stood on did not wrap around the building. After a few more feet of platform, it stopped.

I don’t want to do this, Nestor thought. I don’t want to fall down and break every bone. And yet, down was the only way to go.

“Let it happen. Let this glorious owl take us!” Puttock said, raising his arms in praise. This was a religious moment for him, and that was very obvious by now. He was fearless in his faith and conviction.

But the open beak of Jade Heart wasn’t offering them redemption or safety. Instead, it revealed raw hunger. As it opened wide, its two twin serpent tongues wriggled. Meanwhile, its talons opened wide, sharp as razors, and tearing up the air with subtle whistling sounds.

The bird flew across oceans of distance within what seemed like just seconds.

Now it was just 1000 feet away, moving through the air in a manner that defied any laws of physics from Earth.

Jade Heart’s wings eclipsed the sky, and its talons of human hands opened wide. As the bird beat its wings, air currents whipped Nestor and Puttock in the face pushing them backwards. Jade Heart flew past them once, as if to display himself before making the kill. Nestor saw the sharp claws of the creature whiz past his nose, and he was able to smell the blood, dirt and fungus that caked the creature’s claws. The stench was overpowering, suffocating.

Nestor stumbled backward, and Puttock put his hands out before him to prevent being slashed. He fell sideways, and tripped over Puttock. Nestor landed on top of the man, and they both screamed as they pushed back on the wings of this beast. Nestor felt something hard jab him in the kidneys, and before he knew what was happening, he was clumsily tumbling on the ledge on which they were standing. Jade Heart screeched with the fury of a thousand volcano eruptions, and from deep within his chest, the owl radiated a sickening liquid heat, like the warmth of an infected pustule.

Nestor grabbed Puttock by the shoulder of his prison uniform and yanked him away from Jade Heart and toward the far end of the ledge. They needed to find some cover before the bird delivered them injuries. But the bird’s flapping wings made every sound and touch confusing, horrendous, and Nestor was reminded of Melanie Daniels’ futile struggle against birds that had invaded an old attic once in northern California. He understood that panic fully now. The sound of beating wings scorched all his courage.

Nestor slid an arm under Puttock’s armpit and yanked him toward the far end of the ledge they stood on.

“Move!” Nestor shouted.

Puttock mumbled and moaned. He was confused, and more than a little started. Nestor could hear this heartbeat increases in speed.

“Don’t run, Nestor. It’s better that way,” Jade Heart said, as its words melted into a hiss. The owl then wrapped both of its human hands around Puttock’s shoulders. The talons started to draw blood as they punctured Puttock’s skin through the jail uniform.

“No!” Nestor shouted and yanked as hard as he could on Puttock. Jade Heart erupted into a horrifying screech, and Nestor felt a very short but intense pop. The owl had knocked its head into the masonry of the pyramid. As he reared his head 180 degrees, the creature let go of Puttock for a moment. Nestor, who was using all his strength to hold on to his companion, let out one single word.

“Fuck!” he said, as he and Puttock stumbled off the ledge and fell into the canyon below them, leaving Jade Heart behind at the crown of Xochicalco.

Read Chapter 14
or
Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 12: Xochicalco

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: Today someone inside my Discord asked me if I have gotten a lot of feedback on Hall of Mirrors, and this is what I responded: “Not too much. It's sort of crickets, to be honest. This series is sometimes hard to market because it requires that the reader use their own intellect to engage with the story and ideas. If I wrote general sci-fi instead of Aztec sci fi, I think I would have more readers. Many people expect sci-fi to be big wars and battles like GoT, Star Wars/etc, but my books are more about the internal struggles of people in an Aztec sci-fi context. But I don’t give up on marketing the book. Eventually more people will discover my series. I just have to stay consistent with promoting it. There’s also the fact that books with main characters who are brown or black have a bit more of a challenge to get read. Most folks are used to sci fi mains being white. ” So yes, it’s not simple or easy, but it can be done. When the Coil series is complete, it will be made up of nine volumes. We are only in the first third of this saga. Thank you for joining me in this journey thus far. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.


Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 12: XOCHICALCO


From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030


Traveling past Fullerton along the lake was not easy. By the time I walked along the running and bike path parallel to Lakeshore Drive, military police had set up checkpoints.

I should have left my goddamn phone at home. What a mistake.

It’s pointless to resist search, because the cops have legal power.

So when they asked me for my smartphone, I rescinded it. Of course, they were looking for something else inside its contents. But as they made me unlock the phone, I shivered with fear.

They wore shields over their faces, like SWAT teams.

“Where you going?” said a stout cop with a shaved head and sunglasses beneath the clear shield..

I looked over behind my shoulder and pointed toward the smoke in Lakeview.

“I’m just trying to get to a doctor’s appointment downtown, and I heard the CTA has suspended the trains,” I lied.

He flipped through my phone’s screens for a moment. I felt naked, humiliated. He took a long pause to glance at my gay dating app and flip through my camera roll. Has asked me to step aside from the running trail, separate from the rest of the police at the checkpoint.

“I suppose you use pronouns,” he said.

I stayed silent. Suddenly, I wanted to just be back home.

“Answer me,” he said.

“He or they,” I said.

He frowned and looked down at my camera roll in disgust.

“Go on,” he said, stepping aside so I could keep walking south.

Before I took my phone back, I looked over my shoulder and pointed behind me, in the direction of Wrigley Field.

“Do you know what’s happened?” I said.

“You have a fucking smartphone, bud. You can look it up.”

“I’m sorry, I was saving my battery.”

“Three men detonated a home-made bomb on Clark Street close to the Cubby Bear.”

“Vigilantes.”

“By the looks of it.”

The cop cracked his knuckles and mumbled under his breath.

“So tired of this shit.”

A long pause stretched between us. I was unsure of whether the man was confiding a truth in me, or if he was directing a new depth of hatred at me.

“You have a certain look. You mixed?” he said.

I nodded.

“Yeah me, too. Half Mexican, half white.”

“Same,” I said.

He took off his sunglasses. He was a handsome man, with a heavy brown beard and a square jaw. His stare bore down on me like a vice.

“We’re coming to a time where all we ever see is our skin color,” he said. “What’s happening over by the ballpark is child’s play. Worse is yet to come. If I were you, I’d get myself a piece.”

I took my smartphone from the cop, and I cast my gaze over to the east, to let the waves of the lake carry my thoughts away.

“What is it you’re tired of?” I asked.

“Of listening to my fucking self,” the cop said. “Tired of this job. Tired of people like you, just making more problems, while rednecks and Nazis from southern Illinois and neighboring states come into town to burn the city the fuck down. What are you fucking stupid?”

I squeezed past the cops and started my walk toward downtown. My whole body was shaking in fear, revulsion, and even shame. I still didn’t know where I was heading, but I knew I had to keep the lake close at my side. Once I was about a hundred yards away from the checkpoint, I heard new explosions coming from Lakeview. And off to my right, polidrones whizzed by, hovering above the cars on Lakeshore Drive, heading toward the North side like a swarm of wasps.



NESTOR BUÑUEL


The water drenched both Nestor and Puttock, but it also revived them immediately.

It was the most delicious water that Nestor had ever tasted, and what made it even better was its coolness. It was neither icy nor warm, but cool and refreshing. And as it landed on his tongue when he walked through the doorway, the liquid opened up his nostrils and his taste buds further, allowing the scents of the temple to rise within the chamber and overwhelm him. This was a tapestry of smell he couldn’t take in all at once.

What struck Nestor the most was the subtle brown and green scent of that he had noticed ever since they had arrived in this realm of darkness. It wasn’t unpleasant per se, but it was earthy, like that of a gourmet mushroom, or wet grass. 

But now that his sense of smell was amplified, he also caught streams of others smells that permeated the air for brief moments. Some he recognized immediately, like the smell of corn, beef liver and even chrysanthemum. And then there were other smells that lured him wth their newness. He had no word to describe them, because they didn’t match anything he had ever smelled on Earth.

And even stranger yet, the smells created shapes that almost resembled holograms or laser lights. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced. For a moment, he even thought that his vision was back. But Nestor shut his eyes and realized that his nose was the one detecting these incredible shapes moving through the air. His brain could see a whole new reality made of scent.

And as Nestor’s bare feet made contact with the long tiles of the temple, the floor itself gave off a smell that he could only describe as the smells of silver and copper.

With each new step, Nestor marveled at the feats of architecture inside this temple. The walls of these chambers came together in perfect right angles, and the vast ceilings created massive vertical walls that overwhelmed Nestor. But these walls were not minimalist: vines, branches, thorns and trunks crisscrossed the upper walls, forming vast folds and swaths of flowers and plants like living drapes. They formed complex patterns that were extremely symmetrical and asymmetrical simultaneously. The vegetation crawled and slithered on the walls, like octopus tentacles, releasing tiny bits of music and beards of scent into the air from the open flowers. 

There was no need for luxurious decoration for this royal palace, because the walls themselves thrived with majestic movement and olfactory beauty.

Though Nestor’s eyes had adjusted to the darkness, his tongue could taste the colors on the petals of these flowers. He wanted to believe that he wasn’t experiencing this collision of his senses, but it was inevitable. Through his sense of smell, he could understand that these smells’ colors were lavender, royal blue, indigo and magenta, and they vibrated and pulsed, very much the way LED lights back at home could take on these colors almost through a will of their own. 

Nestor came to a sudden realization: these walls, these tiles and these bricks—every hard surface in this massive building—were made of flowers. Now that he was better attuned to this building, he could feel the flowers beneath this feet, the way their velvety petals grazed his shoes, but he also marveled at how so many flowers could form a substance as hard as stone or concrete. Each time he took a step, he felt feedback from every plant in the walls and the floors, yet the flooring beneath him remained solid and supportive.

He put his hand on one of the walls, and he felt tiny vibrations and sounds from thousands of calla lilies. He pulled his hand back, afraid.

The flowers in this temple were not just greeting Nestor and Puttock. The flowers were inspecting them, evaluating them. They were tasting them.

Nestor had found a new source of strength to carry Puttock on his back, and he approached a new doorway. He stepped though and found himself in a gigantic chamber.

At the center of the chamber, a tree floated in the air, as its exposed roots kissed the floor. The tree was unlike any he had ever seen. Its trunk had flat, squared edges that reminded him of slabs, like stelae, and the two biggest branches extended out in two opposite directions, like a Christian cross. The roots pulsed and crawled with tiny insects that resembled ants, but which gave off tiny popping sounds like bubble wrap. Each microscopic pop also released tiny spores in the air, and they smelled unmistakably like bubble gum. But despite their sweet smell, they drifted in the air toward the tree, as if there were a magnetic force right inside the trunk.

The tree itself had no smell, which sent a chill down Nestor’s spine.

“This thing almost feels like a crucifix in a cathedral,” Nestor said.

From beneath the floor, the voice of the building rose, and it bellowed with anger. “You dare insult us,” it sang in a thousand voices. “If you came here to disrespect us, you can leave.”

Nestor collapsed on the floor, letting go of Puttock and landing on his knees. He hadn’t felt this scared in a long time.

The millions of flowers embedded into the roof and walls of this chamber hissed, spat and bristled at Nestor. They made sounds that tore at his very soul.

He tried catching his breath as he crawled on the floor, but couldn’t. Kneeling on this smooth floor only made him more afraid. There they were, right under the palms of his hands: Flowers, trillions of flowers, that had entwined and collaborated to create a substance harder than concrete. His nose detected marigolds, roses, lilies, but many other flowers that he could never even dream of. Some of them smelled like butter, and others smelled like gasoline. All of them gave off signals that they were alive and sentient, like a Tower of Babel that should have never existed.

In order to get closer to the tree in the center, he had to cross a section of the floor that was dotted with tiny holes. Nestor knelt for a moment so he could run his hands over the tile of flowers beneath.

Each flower had a dark opening at its center, a silent crevasse where normally the stigma and the pistil would be on an earthly flower. No, these dark centers were as unknowable as the night sky, and Nestor could feel his fingers dig into their tiny openings. It was as if these flowers had simply been hollowed out in the center. Nestor had never thought he had any type of trypophobia, but this might be the first time he did. He not only felt afraid of these flowers without a center, but he also felt revolted by the thought of millions of these little holes, lining the walls and the floors of these changers like pores that only offered darkness. He fought back a lump of nausea in his throat and spat sideways in order to prevent vomiting.

“Remove your shoes. You will feel better,” the building said.

Puttock lay on his side, unconscious and helpless. Nestor’s fear had become so gigantic that he was too scared to even clench his fists. Did that voice in the darkness really ask him to remove his shoes? It did. But did he have any choice in the matter of what was happening here? The landscape outside was just as terrifying, and what’s worse, the owl creature was out there, with its deadly beak and its revolting gills on its chest.

Nestor kicked off his black dress shoes, and not knowing why, he also stripped off his socks. Once his feet were bare, he got on all fours, and his extremities came into contact with the floor. Nestor fought the urge to vomit, and instead he pushed himself forward, a newborn learning how to navigate their reality.

As Nestor crawled, music, wonderful soft music that reminded him of the guitar riffs from old Aimee Mann songs, drifted up through his skin, into his bones, and up to his throat.

The building was generating this music, sending him a message. His palms and soles of his feets tingled, and the places where his skin touched the floor became wet, as if he were swearing or as if the floor had just turned into wet moss. Soon, an inch of the liquid had risen, and the coolness of the liquid felt very good on Nestor’s palms and soles, which were now submerged in it. The smell of the liquid was unmistakable: it was water, clean, clear water, which amplified the millions of scents in the building. The chamber was flooding itself.

“Chalchiuhuitl-Yolotl was going to eat you,” the building said. “ You know that, right?” 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Nestor said.

“Chalchuihuitl-Yolotl means Jade Heart. He is the owl with human hands that nests at the top of my crown. He is the son of the late goddess Chalchiutlicue.”

“He spoke to me outside,” Nestor said. “But he never said he was going to eat us. He told me he wouldn’t do such a thing.”

“That creature was, and always will be, a liar,” the building said. “Jade Heart meant to eat you and your companion. But you were lucky you reached the top of the pyramid. He doesn’t dare eat you at the highest levels of this pyramid. Up here, he has no governance. Jade Heart and I have had disputes that last many wheels, and he knows better than to overstay his welcome.”

“What do you want from me?” Nestor said.

“Nothing at all,” the building said. “Take these seeds and place them under the gums of your companion.”

A gnarled vine crawled toward Nestor, and it opened up its branches like a hand, and it presented Nestor with a massive mound of fragrant seeds the size of sesames. The seeds had a mild, nutty smell. He grabbed a handful and slid them intro Puttock’s mouth. Puttock was missing a few teeth, but the seeds stuck easily onto the gum like glue.

“I know these,” Nestor said.

“Amaranth,” the building said. Nestor shivered. “I know you have tasted it before.”

“Who are you?” Nestor said. “And what may I call you?”

“This is my name,” the building said, and it emitted a cloud of sweet and soft scents, followed by a long sweeping sound no unlike a flute. Nestor could feel words forming inside all this wonderful scent information, and the voice of the pyramid, the way it sang when it spoke, also made Nestor think of a very specific word.

“Your name is Xochicalco?” Nestor said.

“Yes, I am, and we are, the Place, the House, the Pyramid of Flowers.”

“Xochicalco, nice to meet you. I am Nestor Buñuel.”

“I know. I have always known.”


From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030


The sun bore down on me, and I knew it was dangerous to be exposed for too long, but I walked as fast as I could.

On my way, I passed up several clusters of people in business clothes. They were walking north. I had seen peopled doing this this before in history class, when I was a kid.

9-11. I had seen business folks walk home from Manhattan to Brooklyn and Queens on the day the twin towers had been pierced and struck.

But I kept to myself, even as I saw them talking amongst each other, their faces sullen and buried inside their smartphones. I knew I didn’t have much time, and even though the sun was bright and burning above, I would need to get home before sunset.

I knew it was a bad idea to use my phone, because I would leave a geographical trail from geolocation, but I couldn’t resist.

At the top of my news app, a pinned post blinked at me:


The City of Chicago has been placed under martial law until further notice. Residents are advised to stay indoors. Only emergency or essential travel is permitted, and residents must produce valid digital identification and clearance, if they are to conduct essential activities outside.


And not a single text from Nestor. What was the damn holdup at the interview? 

I went to my YouTube app mindlessly. Sometimes when I was restless, YouTube numbed me out. I needed numbing out.

The app’s main panel showed me a small feed of recommended videos based on my watching habits. In these feeds, there was the usual banal material, like skincare tutorials, queer memes, and reviews of movies and TV shows that I would binge eventually. But today, a different video popped up. It showed a woman in her backyard, clasping her face in her own hands. The title above the thumbnail read, “A cryptid invaded my backyard!”.

I played the video.

The woman in the video was no older than 30 years old, and she spoke directly into the camera from her living room. She wore no makeup, and there were bags under her eyes.

“Just in case you’re going through the same journey as me—I just wanted to tell you you’re not alone,” she said. “Look, I get it. You’re probably thinking, here comes another cringe crocodile-hunting video by a Floridian. But this is very different. If you came here to make fun of me, please don’t watch my video.

“My name is Jeanine Mattheson. I have battled insomnia and anxiety for a full decade now. I tried everything — melatonin, Ambien and weed, and I still can’t sleep more than two hours a night. This also means I haven’t remembered a dream in more than ten years. If you search on 4chan and Reddit, you’ll find other people like me, who are too ashamed to talk about this problem. They call the condition ‘slicing’, because you only get a tiny slice of sleep a night—if you’re lucky. But you need to know that this condition is destroying me. It’s robbing me of my life, and lately, it’s gotten so bad, that I wonder what it would be like not to be alive. Because if I wasn’t, I would be free from this torture.”

The woman clasped her left shoulder with her right hand, let her eyes drift past the lends of the camera, then continued.

“People who are slicing, regular people like me—we see him. We see him in the early morning, when the sun’s just about to come up. We have seen him in our backyards, and for those who live in more remote and swampy areas, we have seen him in the mangrove. He’s the most horrible thing, worse than Mothman, Slender Man or any creepy pasta you’ll find on YouTube.”

Jeanine walked out into her backyard, which opened up into a wide patch of wetland. Only the back of her shoulders were visible, which suggested that she had handed off the camera to a camera person who was off screen. 

“He shows up at dawn and dusk, right at the edge of the water,” she said. “His head is the size of a Toyota Prius. And he doesn’t move. He just stares at me with milky eyes that have no pupils. Right there.”

She panned the camera into the edge of the water, where a single butterfly flittered past the video frame. She drew a boxy shape in the air where she wanted the viewer to imaging the giant head.

“He has blue and green scales, and a tongue as long as the length of my house. And I know it’s not my imagination, man. It just... can’t be.”

She turned the camera back onto her face, which had collapsed. Her eyes looked rheumy and wet, and the skin flat and papery. She was wearing a Wal-Mart uniform.

“I’m not the only one who sees him. Many other people do. I call him the Thief of Dreams. And that’s why I’m making this video. If you have also seen the giant head with scales, and those awful white eyes, please leave a comment and subscribe. I no longer know what to do. I have tried talking to it, I have asked it what it wants, but every time I do, it emits a rattling sound, and then it dips back into the water. This aint’ no crocodile. And it’s not an anaconda or some shit. This thing is as big as a mack truck. Any time I have called the police or the Fish or Wildlife commission, they thought I was playing a prank.

“So please, please, if you’re ever out there, and you have seen this creature, please let me know you exist. I want people to know that this is something that can’t be good. I used to make fun of people who believed in the Loch Ness monster. And look at me now. No thing, no animal should look like that, no animal should be that size, and when I see it, it makes me want to strip my skin off from head to toe, like a glove, and what’s fucked up is that this thing, the Thief, he wants me to do it, he wants me to put a blade to my skin and remove it. He says if I skin myself, he will save me. He even showed me how I can make the first incision, then begin to lift the skin like a sheet of Saran Wrap–“

The woman pulled a paring knife and placed it at her temple.

I closed the app and pocketed my phone. I was sweating through my t-shirt and the urge to vomit started to overwhelm me. I was now approaching a wide curve near Division street, which would take me closer yet to where I thought I needed to be.



NESTOR BUÑUEL

The effect of the amaranth was almost immediate. Puttock, who had been lethargic and limp since they crashed into this place, twitched, once, twice, then turned over on his side, as if he were finding a comfortable way to sleep. But clearly he had injuries, because he groaned as he lay on his side. His breathing slowed down to a calmer rhythm, and stranger yet, his body began to smell like his body again.

Puttock coughed, and a thin, clear fluid dribbled from his mouth. As he expelled this liquid, more smells and sounds burst from the convicted killer, sending Nestor reeling backward as if he had just popped open a hot oven door.

Every organ and every cell inside Puttock’s voice gave off intense smell, and within seconds, the scent of sweet saliva, the salty tang of mucus and tears, and even the harsh metallic smell of liver lobes bloomed forth from Puttock’s body as if they were announcing his arrival. The gum disease in his mouth was the most putrid, but even the smell of his armpits smelled rancid, and as these waves of smell swept into Nestor, he caught new smells, emerging from within the body like a glow.

The man’s body bloomed with olfactory information.

Nestor could even smell the inside of Puttock’s lungs, which actually smelled of healthy tissue. No tumors, no scars, just healthy lung cells danced on the tip of Nestor’s nose. The stomach smelled too, like dark taffy, cocoa beans and apple. The cock and balls smelled like spoiled milk, and Nestor gagged. Then came the strongest glow from the body—the heart, which smelled like gunpowder, rubbing alcohol, and rancid lard.

“He’s healed already,” Xochicalco said. “All you’re smelling now is the aftermath of the process. Now that he’s repaired, he will need to sleep.”

Nestor looked down at his feet and realized that the water that had covered his feet had now receded. He took a seat cross legged on the floor and put his head down. He felt okay, but there was a strange feeling inside this pyramid, as if his body felt far away, almost like seeing it in third person. He put his hand up to his face and marveled at the surface of his palms. Though he had no vision, he could smell and hear tiny organisms crawling on his skin. They were bacteria, protozoa, and even viruses, and they all made tiny bits of music that sounded like gains of sand rubbing together.

“We need to get back home,” Nestor said. “Can you help us?”

Xochicalco let out a long hiss of air.

“We would like that very much. You don’t belong here.”

“I get it. But isn’t this where souls go when they die?”

The pyramid’s walls and ceilings released a long, forlorn song that brought tears to Nestor’s eyes.

“All living things move through the Coil when they die,” Xochicalco said. “You are correct about that.”

The pyramid’s walls liquefied and reformed, becoming like long rope fibers that broke the laws of time and space. For a moment, those walls formed an image, the way that a television would show an image, and in it, Nestor learned.

The image revealed a deeper structure inside of Xochicalco, like a schematic that had constelated inside Nestor’s brain. This is what it showed him: The pyramid was built in many layers, like a set of Russian dolls, starting out small at the base, but widening with each new layer. Pyramid stacked on top of pyramid.  And through all this marvelous architecture, life surged: trillions of flowers compressed into hard slabs of building materials.

This was a place that was so intricate and alive, that all Nestor could think is that it was a living labyrinth. Corridors led to pocket chambers, which led into circular paths, stairways, balconies and cubby holes that made the space impossible to comprehend. Yet the vision he was being shown had a destination: it sliced upward to the very top of one of these chambers, a long platform brimmed with water. There was a roaring river moving through the platform, like an aqueduct, and this water sparkled with light. It was unlike any light that Nestor had ever experienced, because it didn’t give off any brightness. Rather, it was light that shined unto itself, like tiny little bubbles of glittering plasma. The little bubbles were so small that they were even submicroscopic, yet each one thrived with a presence that Nestor understood.

“Those are the sentient beings that travel through Mictlán after they die in your world,” Xochicalco said. “Their journey takes 4 years of your calendar time, and they must travel down all the nine levels of The Coil to meet the lady Mictecacíhuatl and the lord Mictlantecuhtli.”

“It’s–I have no–no words,” Nestor said.

“You don’t need words,” Xochicalco said. “You never did.”

Nestor and the pyramid exchanged an understanding in silence, and as they each felt each other’s presence, the image of the aqueduct and waterfall  that Xochicalco had conjured before them popped away in a flash like a hologram shutting off. They were now back inside the vast chamber with the tree in the middle.

“These images I just shared with you are proof that you shouldn’t be here,” Xochicalco said. “You don’t look like one of those liquid stars I just showed you down below.”

“I don’t understand.”

“We have only ever seen two other humans arrive here in their earthly, corporeal form. You and your companion are the third and fourth arrivals with a body. These are anomalies that we don’t approve of.”

“Who is we?”

“I. We. Me. It’s what I am. What we are.

“I still don’t follow.”

“You have broken the laws of Mictlán by entering this kingdom in the way you did. Whatever magic you practiced to do so must be relinquished and turned over to us. Now.”

“But I didn’t do it. I don’t have any magic. It was him,” Nestor said as he pointed at Puttock.

“Liar.”

“I mean it. He made me see a vision inside the interrogation room, back in the prison we were at, and suddenly, we appeared here.”

“You two are part of a corrosion. You are one of the creatures responsible for The Rift that is spreading throughout all realms. You acquired knowledge that is forbidden to your kind.”

“Please just send us back to Earth.”

“We can’t. I can’t. To send you back would require teaching you how to do it. The flowers of Xochicalco—we, in your language–-we made a vow to keep our libraries and our books hidden and protected from humans throughout time.”

“You have a library here?” Nestor said.

“Of course we do. Don’t you keep a library inside your own body too?”

Nestor glanced at himself. Though he was still clothed in his black t-shirt and jeans, he could smell and feel through them, almost like x-ray vision. What he saw was a very muscular body, low in body fat, strong as an ox. But even as he glanced at his big pecs and washboard stomach, he failed to understand Xochicalco’s riddle.

“No, all I have are organs. Blood. Bones. No library here.”

Xochicalco laughed, and with each cackle, the scents of fish, seaweed and saltwater filled the air.

“Your species is just as ignorant as I remember,” Xochicalco said. “I much prefer when we see your kind travel as pinpoints of light, to be honest. If you don’t understand the books that live inside you, then I can’t help you. But I can tell you who can…”

The pyramid’s laughter continued, but beneath each laugh, another sound warbled and gushed. It was a vast rumble in a low frequency, and one that felt very familiar to Nestor.

It was the sound of a predator getting ready to eat its prey, and Xochicalco was the one making it.

“Right now you are located in the region of Teocoyohuehaloyan, the seventh level of The Coil,” Xochicalco said. “In this level, jaguars eat the hearts of humans who have died in your world. But you won’t find answers here, and if you stay too l long, in fact, the jaguars will smell you and kill you. Instead, you must travel four levels up through the Coil and head toward Iztepetl, the Holy Mountain of Obsidian. Iztepetl can be found on the third level. There, you must retrieve two pieces of fruit from the Tree of Remembrance. That tree belonged to the god Xochipilli, and that means the fruit will enchant you if you’re not careful. You will then need to offer the fruits to the Lord Xolotl as tribute. Only Xolotl can help you, because Xolotl is the only god who can carry human souls back and forth from Mictlán. This is all the knowledge we will offer you at this time. Nothing more.”

“I can’t do all that. I don’t even have a map.”

The pyramid responded by releasing a more pungent plume of its floral scents. Violets, roses, daisies and bougainvillea filled the room, but Xochicalco refused to speak any further.

Nestor suddenly remembered what the owl Chalchihuitl-Yolotl had advised him to do.

“I have a present for you,” Nestor said.

The pyramid throbbed with sweet music suddenly, and the walls moistened, as if a morning dew had misted every single chamber. Xochicalco let out a long sigh filled with melodies.

“Is that so?”

“It’s not much: my wallet, my keys, my smartphone, and this gum. They probably mean nothing to you, but that’s all I got.”

Xochicalco whispered, and Nestor felt soft vines crawl along his arms, caressing the hairs on the back of his hands. He wanted to pull away in fear and disgust, but he kept his cool. The pyramid was evaluating his offer, and he shouldn’t’ interrupt its thinking.

“You crafted none of these objects yourself, Nestor. Why would we accept them as a gift?”

“I didn’t know the gift had to be made by me.”

“It has to come from you,” Xochicalco said. From the ceiling, a long stem sprouted. At its tip, a marigold poked the darkness, with tiny canine teeth at its center. It slid through the air with sensuous ease, and it rested right over Nestor’s right pec.

“We do see a gift that would be appropriate,” the pyramid spoke, its voices suddenly radiating from the center fo the flower.

“Okay,” Nestor said.

The marigold nestled itself between Nestor’s pecs.

“Give us your heart. We would like to eat it.”

Read Chapter 13
or

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.


Chapter 11: Black Chlorophyll

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: Just as I continue to release Hall of Mirrors, we are now seeing also some Mesoamerican themes rise to world-wide visibility thanks to the new version of Namor that will be featured in Marvel’s upcoming film Wakanda Forever. I reacted to the trailer this week in a TikTok you can watch here After all, I am sharing space with other writers and designers who tell stories about Mesoamerican myth and art. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 11: BLACK CHLOROPHYLL

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor carried Puttock with hardly any effort. The decades he spent weightlifting had some payoffs. As he approached the building, he also began to understand its shape and form. This was no skyscraper from Manhattan, Dubai or Chicago. The structure was awe-inspiring — more daring in its design, and also more terrifying in its execution.

What he was staring at was a vast pyramid, black as night, with a wide base, steep incline and narrow peak, foreboding and high as the sky. Nothing about it inspired confidence, but he had no choice to move forward, because the forest behind him seemed even less welcoming than this.

It took him a moment to adjust his thinking. Just moments ago, he had been wrestling with Puttock in a federal prison. But this landscape was not upper New York state. It was a place where there was absolutely no sun, no stars, no light. But he was able to move corporeally, as if the world of dreams had swapped itself with the waking world.

A shadow crept into his thoughts, and it spoke a name. It was a name Felix had taught Nestor very well, but even now, Nestor was afraid to even think of that name.

Mictlán.

Nestor drank in all the details of this massive building using his nose, skin, ears and even tiny bits of information that landed on his tongue. There were twin stairways on the front of this behemoth. And so much ornamentation: abstract and vegetal shapes combined, making swirls, right angles and patterns that defied logic. As the building came into sharper relief, Nestor gasped.

“I’ve seen this shape before,” Nestor said out loud. “It looks like Templo Mayor...”

“I need a doctor. Please,” Puttock said in between moans. The man needed help; Nestor could smell Puttock’s blood, which was seeping from a large cut. The smell was magnified to such a degree that it flooded his nostrils.

Nestor reached the first riser on the stairs of the pyramid. A wind current swept by, and it carried with it smells that didn’t seem to belong together: cedar, hot chocolate, moldy cheese, bananas and talcum powder. The scents roiled and whizzed by, carried by a breeze that felt both cool and hot. This short burst of wind also carried music with it—a soft melodic whisper.

“We see you,” the voice from the pyramid said. The words slithered through the dark, vanishing against the wide open sky.

“Please let us in,” Nestor said. “We need shelter and medicine.”

The uncanny breeze swept by again, this time carrying with it the smell of cinnamon, new car smell, petroleum and freshly baked bread. It took Nestor a moment to process what was happening, but he understood that this bouquet of smells, just like the one that came before it, was a greeting from the pyramid.

It was introducing itself.

“Before I climb all these stairs, can you please confirm that you’ll help us?” Nestor said.

The voice coming from the building let out a cackle, and its laughter sounded foreign, like the throaty roar of a toad.

“You can both pass,” the voice said. “But every visitor that enters here must bear a gift. Without a gift, you will be sent to Iztepetl.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Iztepetl is the mountain where thousands of glass needles will tear your flesh and shatter your bones.”

“Fuck,” Nestor said, shaking his head and letting out his own nervous laughter. He had a fear of heights. “Let’s go.”

Nestor took each step carefully, making sure not to look down. 

For a second, he went back to the idea that he was probably having some sort of dream. Maybe there indeed had been some sort of disaster at the prison, and it was altogether possible that he was hallucinating, all the while his body may be laid out on an ER bed or under rubble.

But in his heart, Nestor didn’t think that was the case.

The sound of his shoes clicking on the steps beneath him, the weight and density of his own flesh, the very real presence of Puttock on his shoulders like a meat backpack, felt as much a part of reality as what he experienced before this incident.

When Felix and Nestor had encountered the monster Tecolotl in the woods, the whole world had changed for Nestor. He had come to realize that reality, that thin membrane of lucidity and sensory data that allows humans to filter input in order to survive, held surprises that the human mind could not prepare for. Tecolot and his two burning pairs of eyes, and his voice, which rumbled like a synthesizer—had changed his life forever.

But Nestor had kept that knowledge secret between him and Felix, who had been more willing to believe.

Nestor knew that talking about ancient children of dead gods would only relegate both of them into the category of lunatics and Internet fringers. So he had learned to do something his mother and father taught him to do well—which was to keep a secret.

But there was a problem: Tecolotl wasn’t the single secret Nestor had to keep in his heart. The monster was only one node in a giant network of secrets, and it was hard to contain them all.

The stories of the Aztec myths that Felix had taught Nestor suggested that there were millions of more secrets, and if Tecolotl was proof of their existence, the implications made Nestor very uneasy.

From several hundred miles away, Nestor heard a sound that tore through the darkness. At first it sounded like a geyser bursting with hot steam, but amplified  a thousandfold. It hissed for what seemed like millennia, yet it also lasted just a few minutes, in a paradox of smell and time.

And using his unusually heightened senses, Nestor could almost visualize the shape of the thing making this sound. Its source was narrow, but long, and it pooled and dripped, as if made of liquid. It was embedded somehow into the ground.

From its location in the far distance, it let out another long hiss, and it emitted a series of short, staticky soundwaves that sounded like both guitar riffs and sandpaper.

Then it went silent for a few seconds.

Nestor felt the thing shift inside the ground.

And then it screeched. It screeched so loud that the earth rumbled beneath him. And even though there was no perceptible sky in the darkness before him, whatever had made that scream exploded into the air, and took off, flying fast and furiously, flapping velvet wings made of darkness and screaming as it sped off into the void. 

It had not been a geyser at all.

Nestor took a few more steps upward, and a chill ran from his head down to his toes. In the far-off distance, he heard soft flapping sounds.

He couldn’t fight off the knowledge in his heart anymore: Mictlán was real.

And as far he could tell, this could really be Mictlán.

The sounds that bounced off the surfaces of the pyramid revealed the textures of the building’s materials. The pyramid wasn’t made of stone, brick, mortar, or even clay. It was extremely firm under the soles of his feet as they took on each riser, yet it had a bit of give to it, a softness. In some places it even felt spongy.

Nestor wondered if these steps could crumble or give way underneath him. He was very high up on this stairway. At least 400 feet above the ground.

“The door is up here,” the voice said from above. From his vantage point, Nestor could sense and visualize the upper half of the building.

Nestor marveled at the way in which the architecture was a mirror image of Templo Mayor in Mexico City, a central temple that the empire had built to honor two deities: Huitzilopocthlit the Blue, steward of war and the sun; and Tlaloc, the god of rain. Each one of them had been honored with their own individual chambers at the top of Templo Mayor, and this version that existed in darkness, seemed identical.

Tears rolled down Nestor’s face as he marveled at the terror and beauty of the structure before him, and he felt the presence of living sculptures at its base. Up here, halfway the pyramid, the air was thin, and he felt lightheaded all of a sudden.

A bird circled the chamber at the very top. It let out a thin, reedy screech, and Nestor craned his neck up, even though he was blind. It was a barn owl, gigantic in size and unlike any barn owl on Earth. Its wingspan was easily forty feet across. It glided with soft, downy feathers, owning the sky. 

This was not the Tecolotl monster, but something similar to it. The Tecolotl had looked more like a great horned owl, and its body and feathers were made of smoke, including its sharp claws. This new beast had no talons. Instead, it had a pair human forearms and hands that it used as its claws. Each of those hands ended in nails that were sharp as razors, and long as a hacksaw. It also had a necklace of skulls as ornamentation around its neck. And its flesh as altogether new. The way sound bounced of the bird’s body, confirmed for Nestor that it was more firm than muscle and tissue. It’s as if it was made of something akin to porcelain. The owl circled the chamber endlessly, gliding on air currents, never having to flap its wings.

Nestor and Puttock were tiny compared to this flying beast, and that meant they were also easy prey.

Nestor panted, tasted his own sweat as it ran in rivulets down his face, and every molecule flooded his nostrils with smells. In that liquid he could taste and smell the actual essence of water, but also the salt loaded inside it, as well as several notes of sweet scents, emanating from the bacteria that lived on his skin and hair. He was just halfway up the building, and there were still about 500 more feet in the air to climb.

Nestor’s fear came flooding back. At this height, he couldn’t move any further up the staircase. He started to hyperventilate.

But he had made promises to his parents, to himself, and to Felix. Promises spoken, and promises he had made silently inside his head and heart, too. He took a deep breath and lifted his right foot, climbed one riser, switched to his left foot, then climbed the next one. There were hundreds of risers ahead, But he kept his head up, minding the owl with the human hands, as he rose up into the air, using the smells and sounds in the darkness to keep his journey stable and steady.

“I think my leg’s broken,” Puttock said. He moaned again, and muttered something incomprehensible under his breath.

“Sit tight,” Nestor said. “I’m getting us help.”

Nestor’s lstruggled to breathe the thin air. But as he started to climb the last quarter of the building, the atmosphere up near the top of the pyramid changed. It was now dense with new information: the smell of marigolds and roses also had something else in it, like lavender, and also an undercurrent of spice, like the bite of black pepper. It was altogether pleasant, but also overpowering, overwhelming. The smells of the woods had faded away, and the air had grown a lot cooler, so much in fact, that Nestor’s skin broke out in gooseflesh. It was very chilly up here.

For a few moments, the wind sang a forlorn song, and nothing else was heard.

Just about thirty more steps to go.

The flying monster had disappeared behind the pyramid for now, but it let out a series of clicks from inside its body, and they carried through the air into Nestor’s ears. These clicks carried information in them, just like the Tecolotl monster had carried knowledge inside its alien synth-like sounds, but this time, Nestor could not understand what these tiny pitter patter rhythms might mean. This creature’s body spoke a new language that Nestor didn’t understand.

He had lost count of how many steps he had climbed, but he knew he and Puttock were very high up in the air. Much too high.

Nestor wanted to give up. It was better to just take a break, to sit on the risers until his panic died down, but he knew that if he stopped climbing, he might never resume again.

As this thought nestled itself in his mind, a loud snap broke his concentration.  He stumbled sideways, and he almost missed a step. He lost his balance for a second, and his heart quickened. He and Puttock could plunge to their death in a single fall. But Nestor found solid footing in the next riser. The sound of beating wings and those infernal clicks rose all around him, and though he tried to focus his hearing, he had a time making a mental image of the thing that was making it.

The owl with hands was only getting closer, circling tighter each time, and its eyes deep pits of an even stricter darkness. Nestor knew owls could fly silently if they chose to, and he got the sense that this monster had chosen to make loud flapping noises to taunt and scare Nestor as he climbed.

Just fifteen more risers to go, and no end in sight for the pummeling of those wings in his eardrum. He bit down on his lips and pressed ahead. 

Ten more steps to go.

Just as he neared the landing at the top of on the right half of the building, a flute-like screech filled the air. Nestor could see the two chambers in full auditory and olfactory detail. Each of the shrines rose about 80 feet in the air, and each one featured a wide portal that functioned as a door at their base. The shrine tapered near the top, and it featured many geometrical shapes carved into its front and sides. The small crevices in these carvings gave off faint traces of music. Mournful polyphonic melodies and atonal weepings.

Nestor felt a thirst so deep that he thought he may faint if he didn’t get a drink of water soon, but the temple entranced him. 

Nestor stepped with his right foot onto the landing of the pyramid, and he felt hot tears of joy run down his cheeks. He had made it. But the joy faded in an instant. His ears and nose detected a danger that lay very close to where he stood.

From behind the temple, the owl monster rose in the air, flapping its wings, releasing a burst of energy that resembled black flames from its tips. It opened its beak wide, and its four eyes stayed hungry, unforgiving. 

“What the fuck is that thing?” Nestor screamed. The sound his throat released was sheer terror, primal, wet.

The owl’s eyes were unlike any eyes he had ever seen on a bird. Instead of circular orbs, this monster had four black cross-shaped incisions on its face. It looked as if someone had carved out its eyes with a sharp scalpel and left the wounds to heal in the shape of a cross. Inside each of the four holes, blackness spewed forth, a deeper blackness than Nestor had ever known.

 The bird flapped its wings and unfurled on of its human hands that substituted for legs. Each digit on those hands had a long talon, sharp as a steel blade, and the clicking sounds it made by bringing them together sounded like a turning fork. The skin on those hands young, supple, healthy. But the talons were caked with bits of dirt, blood, and even hair.

Around its neck hung a necklace featuring three skulls that looked frighteningly human. The monster flapped its wings with fury, and the energy it released emanated almost like light, except it black as the night sky. The creature swept itself up into the air, swooped back down, and it landed before Nestor, blocking the entrance of the temple.

“Not now,” Nestor said. “Please don’t do this to me now.”

The monster was easily as tall as Tecolotl, six to seven feet tall. The black crosses it had for eyes forgave nothing. The creature craned its head downward, to inspect Nestor and Puttock. As it did so, the perfume of dead bodies rolled down with it.

Are you one of the great stars?” the creature said.

“I don’t know what you’re asking..”

“But are you one of the great stars?” it said.

“I’m just trying to get us some medical help,” Nestor said.

The creature whistled, and as it did so, its eye holes widened. The  cross-shaped slits almost became almost like circular pits, the way a camera shutter opens itself when snapping a shot. The edges of those slits showed black, wet flesh, like that of a moist mushroom. Copper and incense emanated from their depths.The effect was sickening, like watching a gaping wound flesh expand. The bird purred in a low, thrashing gravel-like texture.

“You shouldn’t be here, Nestor,” the bird said.

“You know me. My name.”

“Answer the question. Are you one of the great stars?”

Nestor had written about alien races so many times in his novels, practicing this moment with his own fictional characters when they met for the first time, and now he had a chance  to interact with an intelligence that he was pretty sure was completely unlike what was possible on Earth. He answered the way one of his clever characters would answer.

“Is one a lonely number?” Nestor said.

Riddle against riddle.

The monster took four steps backward when it heard this question. It tightened its wings around its body, and the necklace of skulls rattled, sending plumes of foul-smelling powder from their eye sockets. The creature’s four eyes narrowed back again to thin crosses, this time pencil thin, so imperceivable that the owl’s face now seemed as if it had no eyes at all. It cocked its head to the side, twisted it all the way around to 180 degrees, then returned it to a forward position. It remained silent, its eyeless face a mystery.

The bird was thinking. As it did so, its low murmuring music inside its body throbbed and warbled.

Answering the monster’s question with a question had worked, just like it had for Maria, the protagonist and heroine of Nestor’s longest book series Mutant Tactical. In fact, Nestor had stolen the question from Maria herself. She had asked it at a tribunal and bought herself some time before she was executed for religious heresy in her home galaxy.

The owl monster snarled, then began to circle Nestor, as if it were examining a found piece of treasure. It sniffed him with slits in its breast that looked like gills. They opened and closed. They too smelled of wet earth and death. But with each inhale, they drank in Nestor and Puttock’s essence.

“Is one a lonely number…?” the owl finally said out loud to itself, as it tried working out a solution. It paced up and down the platform, deep in thought. “No one, and I mean no one, has ever asked me that question.”

It flapped its wings and hovered ten feet up in the air, rubbing its human hands together, clicking the nails at the tips, ruminating.

“It’s a valid question,” Nestor said.

“The number one is extremely important, because by definition, it’s not the number two,” the birds said.

“I am not sure I follow,” Nestor said, playing the ingenue in order to buy himself more time. Something about this creature’s smell continued to trigger memories for Nestor: the smell of his mother’s Nivea face cream in the last year before her death; the musty smell of his grandfather’s house in summertime; and the tang of Marlene’s blood in the movie theater in which she had been murdered. If he could, he would cover up his nostrils, so he could stop the flow of memories that the bird’s smell triggered for him.

Puttock was getting heavy. And now that he had the bird’s attention, and he was safely on this platform at the top of the building, he felt the real weight of his human cargo. He had to rest, he had to put Puttock down, but he was scared to do so. If he let down his guard, no one knew what this monster would do to him.

“I’ll explain my logic,” the monster said. Its presence seemed almost impervious to Nestor’s existence, as if the bird inhabited a reality so different than that of humans that it was indifferent. 

The owl’s voice turned smooth, silky, unlike the harsh clicks that burst from its body earlier. “The number two governs this realm and defines the rest of the cosmos, but yet, the number one is the one I know best. That is a riddle in itself.” The bird dragged its human hands on the floor, so that the talons scraped along the landing of the stairs. The sound they made was intolerable, maddening.

The creature flapped its wings incessantly, bringing with them the scents of marigolds, rose and honey again.

“So is one a lonely number?” Nestor repeated.

“That’s a question I wish I could have asked my mother,” the monster said. “She’s dead now, so there’ no way we can ask.”

The monster flew up into the air about two hundred feet, then dove back down to the temple. It landed with a soft thud onto the platform and puffed up its feathers. From inside its body cavity, a hard growl emerged. It was the sound of a large predator snarling before unleashing violence. Nestor looked for a door that he could run to in the temple that lay just fifty feet beyond, but the monster blocked the path with its body.

“Sorry to hear about your mother,” Nestor said.

The monster laughed, and its cackles hissed and popped like fireworks. “I wish her a painful journey full of razor cuts, pustules of fire, and the despair of drowning.”

Nestor recoiled. Heat was starting to radiate from the owl.

“Her death is passing through us—all around us—right now,” the bird said.

“I’m not sure I follow.”

“My mother was one of the Eldest Gods. She died and dies inside many wheels, and she will keep dying in the wheels for a long time. Death is timeless. As is life.”

Everything the monster said was nothing but a riddle, and Nestor was starting to feel the cold whip of the air up here. His legs were burning with exhaustion, and for a moment, this extreme darkness he was living in robbed him off all hope and courage. But he still had this creature’s attention, and just like he had done so all his life with rapists, con men, extortionists, murderers and thieves, he would use his interrogation techniques to gather the intelligence he needed. He had to trick this thing into letting him walk through, and into the building, where hopefully the person he heard would help him.

“Tell me…How can your mother still be dying?”

“She died in the past, she is dying now in the present, and she will keep dying in the future.”

“Would you mind telling me a story about her?” Nestor said.

“No one has ever asked me to do that,” the monster said. Its cruciform eye slits widened and became moist, like wet clay, and their smell changed. This time, they gave off notes of chamomile, mint, and even honey. “My mother ruled over the rivers, seas, streams and oceans of all realms, including your planet. And she helped every creature give birth. She was so powerful, in fact, that she helped this vast kingdom you see all around you flourish, even though she has never been here.”

“She sounds incredible.”

“I don’t understand that word.”

“Spectacular, amazing.”

“Those other two words mean nothing to me. She was my mother is all. I have no affection for her. Just hatred.”

Nestor nodded and gave a small grunt of acknowledgement. The monster seemed to respond well to it.

“Her flesh and her breath were made of a color so green, so lush, that nothing, not even the darkness of this kingdom, could stand up to it,” the monster said. “That green breath is a gift I certainly did not receive.”

“Perhaps then, one is a lonely number,” Nestor said.

The creature hissed, and screeched so loud that it left Nestor’s ears ringing. Puttock moaned in pain as well, even in his delirium.

“Her name was Chalchiutlicue,” the monster said. The name didn’t come out of its throat in human speech, but instead as a series of hisses and clicks. Yet, Nestor had understood it perfectly in his own brain. Chalchiutlicue.

He knew who that was. Felix back in Chicago had taught him. Chalchiutlicue had been the Aztecc goddess responsible for the Fourth Age of the cosmos. In the old myths, she had taken on the role of becoming the sun and providing sustenance for the universe. She had also been very much a protector of humans, whom she had liked very much. She had fought against the rain god Tlaloc, and she too, was another lady of snakes, like several of the other goddesses, including the colossal mother goddess Coatlicue. Chalchuihtlicue’s name meant Jade Skirt in Nahuatl. Nestor was surprised at how much he remembered from the the chats he and Felix had shared in the front room of the apartment, Nestor sipping a beer, and Felix staring off into space as he spoke about Mictlán and the celestial beings of the past.

Yet, nowhere in the legends Felix told had Chalchiuhtlicue’s death been mentioned. 

“I didn’t know Chalchiutlicue was mortal,” Nestor said.

“She’s not. But your mind is too small to understand what death means for one of the Elders,” the monster said.

“Perhaps,” Nestor said. “But I have heard the stories about your mother before.”

The monster’s head bobbed up in alert when it heard this. It took two steps toward Nestor, widening the gills in its breast, revealing a darkness as deep as outer space inside their depths. It was smelling Nestor even more deeply than before.

“You have a scent on you... the smell of someone who’s touched the Coil,” the monster said. “You are very close to a person has been here before.”

“I don’t think so,” Nestor said.

“He’s a male, just like you. His soul is wrapped in melancholy. That melancholy brought him here to the Coil for a few brief moments. He’s younger than you,” the monster said. “Like a sibling. But at this time, he is still weak.”

Nestor felt a chill run down his spine.

Felix.

Felix had tried to commit suicide in the woods near the estate of the filmmaker Samuel Kahan, but it had been the Tecolotl bird who had brought him back from his own death. If a place such a as Mictlán really existed, it was possible that Felix might have entered this place in the moments right after he pulled the trigger on the gun he had tucked into his mouth. 

The monster clicked and hummed, as if reading Nestor’s  mind. “Your friend tried ending his life.”

“How do you know all this?” Nestor said.

“I can smell it on you, and it’s in your voice. It’s a story you carry in your body. Your friend touched The Coil.”

“What else do you know about me?”

“No one sets foot in Mictlán and returns back to Earth, Nestor,” the monster said. “It’s a one-way trip.”

“Then how could my friend get here, then go back home again?”

“It’s paradox.”

The air cooled around them, and Nestor heard painful screams and lightning in the distance, about 300 miles to his left. And from below, he also heard new sounds that only deepened his terror.

“Can you help me go back to my world?” Nestor asked the owl.

The creature laughed, once, twice, ten times.

“My mother Chalchiuhtlicue would have extended that kindness to you, but I am not as generous as she was. You bore me.” The bird groomed its feathers with its human talons, and it spread its wings to fly off. 

“Don’t go away please, I need help,” Nestor said.

“Why should I help you?” the owl said. It opened its beak, where its tongue slithered and crawled with wet anticipation.

“You should help us because I still want to hear about your mother, and plus, you never answered my question about the number one.”

The creature released a long wash of sound, sullen and forlorn. And instead of flying away, it moved aside so Nestor could walk toward the door of the temple. Nestor took a few steps forward, and the creature walked alongside him. Its voice was intimate, close, like a lover’s whisper.

“When I was young, my mother used to tell me I was ugly. I had been born ugly, and I would always be ugly. That’s how she used to speak to me. But she did praise her other sons and daughters for their beauty. She showered them with gifts and affection. I know what the indifference of a parent really feels like.”

“I’m sorry to hear it.”

“She had her ways.”

“Why did she pick on you?”

“Because when I was born, she wished I was female. And that’s not what she got.”

Between them, more smells and sounds passed back and forth, providing nuance and detail to what the owl had just said.

“Do you see that city near the foot of the mountains, Nestor?”

Nestor turned his head toward the land beyond the building. Though he couldn’t see with his eyes, his ears, and his skin showed him a metropolis made of glass spires that bent and bowed like ribs on a colossal animal carcass. The towers emitted a soft melody like that of a harpsichord, even though the place seemed thousands of miles away.

“I see it,” Nestor said.

“It’s called Tochtlán, the Place of the Rabbits. It is made of ice, volcanic glass, and bone. The city is the home of Centzón Totochtin, the four hundred rabbits. I architected and built that city for them, all by myself.”

“It’s beautiful.”

“When I built it, the lords of Mictlán were pleased. The Lord and the Lady gave me many gifts as a reward and payment, including headdresses, bracelets, rings, and even this necklace. But my mother forced me to turn all of them over to her. I had to steal this necklace back from her, before I was exiled. But my siblings never had to make any sacrifice like that. What they earned, they got to keep. She treated them differently. Throughout my whole existence, I have never had the autonomy to be in charge of my own destiny.”

“How did Chalchiutlicue die?” Nestor said.

“Through prophecy and neglect. The time of jade, sky and water came to an end. And it’s still coming to an end.”

“That sounds like a riddle,” Nestor.

“It’s been predetermined. The only timeless place is Mictlán. It’s where everything is born, grows, and dies.”

“I’m not quite sure I understand.”

“I am not going to eat you, Nestor. Your riddle was a gift for me, and I am grateful.”

“Thank you.”

“Do you think your mother loved you?” the owl said.

“Of course she did,” Nestor said, “though God only knows how much heartache I brought her. I started climbing trees at the age of four. Broke bones many times. Drove my mother mad, I did.”

“Yet you were born different than other children, like I was.”

“I was not what my parents expected. Do you have a name?”

“You haven’t earned that privilege yet, Nestor.”

“But you know my name.”

“Your species’ arrogance never ceases to amaze me. You seem to want everything, whenever you want.”

The creature craned its neck downward and backward, and it stared right into Nestor, taking deep breaths. The smell that wafted from the cross-shaped eyes sweetened, and Nestor recognized that smell from his grandmother’s kitchen when he was a child. It was the smell of atole, the drink made with corn, water, piloncillo sugar and cinnamon sticks.

“When you go inside the right-hand temple atop this pyramid,” the creature said, “Be sure to tiptoe. If you make any sort of loud noise, They will suffocate both of you, and you will suffer.”

Nestor wondered who They was, but he felt afraid to ask. The smell of his grandmother’s atole made him feel uneasy, confused. This monster was offering him help after all.

“Thank you for the advice.”

“And don’t forget to bring them a gift.”

The creature took two steps forward on the wide platform of the building, and flapping its wings, burst into the air, leaving a cloud of dark energy that was perceptible as sound, heat and smell, and which Nestor visualized mentally like a burst of fireworks or perhaps like a long-dead galaxy glimpsed through a telescope. The smell it gave off was deeply green, like moss, cilantro, limes and grass. The monster vanished into the darkness, and in a fraction of a second, it was gone. As the trail of scent faded, a bitterly cold wind whipped Nestor’s face.

He was now just a few steps away from the doorway of the temple. It had no solid door, but instead a waterfall that made a curtain through which he would have to pass through. He heaved Puttock higher on his back, took a deep breath, and walked into the water.

Read Chapter 12
or
Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 10: Necroscopia

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: I celebrated my birthday this week, and one of my favorite gifts I received was your readership. I am so excited to report that my writer’s block from 2019-2021 is now over. Hall of Mirrors is one of the best books I’ve written, and there’s no greater gift than people reading my fictional universes. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

Chapter 10: Necroscopia

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor tumbled downward into a space as dark as a mineshaft. He tried screaming, but no sounds came out of his mouth. Instead, his sense of smell exploded. As he fell into the voice, he smelled wet dirt, as well as the sharp smell of peppermint leaf, followed by notes of chlorine and sulfur. Sharp black objects grazed his face, and his ears popped.

For a brief moment, time froze. His head exploded in pain, and his heart screamed in his chest.

“Save me,” said a tiny voice in the dark shaft up above. “Save me,” it repeated, but this time the voice turned tinny, like an audio recording that had been transmitted through an old-time radio.

Then he continued to free fall. Nestor couldn’t see anything in the murk, but he felt his heart grow hot with pain. Not now, he thought. Don’t let me have a heart attack.

But this pain was different. It wasn’t the pain of having a coronary. It was the pain of loss, the pain of closing his mother’s eyes with his fingertips at her bedside. The pain of having to relive murder victims’ misery when their loved ones took the stand in court. This was the pain of a broken heart that won’t heal. It was the hurt of human loss.

It burned, seared, and tore at his chest.

And then he realized he had felt this sensation before.

The creature Tecolotl had once touched Nestor in that very spot right on his chest, and with that smoky caress, Nestor had felt the world cascade and undo itself, revealing all the pain he held inside.

It was back now, all that hurt. It came flooding back, and he wanted to thrash and scream, just like he did when he was a toddler. He wanted all of this chaos to stop, he wanted to not be afraid. He opened up his mouth to scream but no sound came out, as if there were no atmosphere to hold his wailing.

Then his ears popped once more, and he found himself on all fours, his hands and knees finally connecting with solid ground.

He had landed safely, without ever having felt the landing itself.

But he still couldn’t see a thing.

From up above, the voice squeaked. “Please, someone get me out of here!” 

Nestor tried to crane his neck to look up, but every movement he made hurt as if every bone had broken and every inch of his skin was seared. He felt very dizzy too, as if the world’s worst hangover had amalgamated into his nervous system forever.

“I don’t feel so well,” Nestor tried to say out loud. He felt a massive force rise through his esophagus, and suddenly, he was throwing up between his hands. The act was violent and yet also very cleansing. When he was done, he backed away from the puddle of his vomit, which smelled ten times stronger than usual. 

“Someone detonated a bomb,” Nestor lamented. “They blew up the fucking prison.”

It was the only scenario that made sense. The code red, the unrest by the prisoner population because of the unbearable heat over three infernal days. Someone must have set off a bomb, and now Nestor had fallen into the lower levels of the building amidst the rubble.

But where was the smoke, fire or the rubble itself? Why wasn’t he trapped beneath tons of concrete and steel?

All Nestor could feel, see and hear was darkness.

The voice from up above was back. “Help me” it said. Nestor crawled on all fours with precision and intention, to make sure he didn’t injure himself, but he followed the voice in the direction from which it came. After crawling forward about four feet, he encountered a ramp. He smelled dirt, pine, and something else—a fresh smell like that of a mountain spring. Perhaps it was a collapsed prison wall. He used his palms to feel the surface, and by his estimation, it had roughly a 30-degree slope. 

“Up here,.” The voice said. It was coming from the top of the ramp.

The voice had turned sour, more desperate. But it was much closer now, just a few feet away.

Nestor clambered about six feet and fumbled around with his hands. He felt sharp rocks and sticks, and a finer layer of loose gravel that stuck to his arms like dust. And then he felt a hard mass, and warmth coming from it.

“Hey,” Nestor said, “Can you hear me?” His words came out wooden and muted, as if he were underwater, or as if he had gone deaf. Perhaps the blast had busted his eardrums, but that made no sense, because the tiny voice was sharp and clear. It was Nestor who could not hear himself well.

A hand reached out from the darkness and grabbed Nestor’s right arm.

“I’m stuck,” the voice said. “I’m in a hole.”

Nestor felt around the person’s body, and he recognized a leg, and arm, and even a foot.

“Does this hurt?” Nestor said, as he scooped up the body from under the arms to drag it out of the hole. The person screamed in pain.

All round them, not a single ray of light cut through the murk. This was the deepest kind of darkness.

The person was wedged tight into the hole, but all Nestor needed was some leverage. He dug his heels into the dirt and pulled. If he broke a bone or injured the person, he would have to take a chance, but he couldn’t see shit in this darkness. As he pulled out the human being from the hole, Nestor remembered what he had been doing before he turned inside out and landed in this place.

I had Puttock by the hair, he remembered. I was about to smash his face through the glass.

More memories came flooding back now.

Nestor remembered how his mother had survived the earthquake of 1985 in Mexico City. She had been trapped in a school classroom for 20 hours, crushed beneath a desk, in the darkness. And now history was repeating itself.

He used all the power in his legs for leverage, and he heaved. Slowly and steadily, Nestor managed to pull the person out. The person put their arms around Nestor, and he heard a soft whisper coming from them.

“Thank you,” The person said in their helium voice.

“Can you stand up?” Nestor said, but he found that he had to shout this. His voice hardly seemed to carry, and the person didn’t seem to hear him because they remained limp. He guided the injured person to their feet. It was impossible to tell if there were any broken bones or other injuries, but it felt good to stand up. Finally, the person clung to him firmly from behind by grabbing Nestor around the waist.

 I have no idea where to go, Nestor thought. The last time he had walked in the dark like this had been when he had gone camping ten years before. That night, he had dropped his flashlight while taking a bathroom break, and though he was only a 100 yards or so away from camp, he had found the process of moving through the dark terrifying. But what choice was there now? He needed to find a way out, and to see if there had been other survivors from the blast.

He took very slow steps, and together, he and the survivor trudged into the dark.

The ground was very firm, and soon, a strong chilly winds whipped up around them. The temperature dropped fast, and within less than a minute, Nestor found himself shivering. How was that possible, if the heat wave had peaked today at 104 degrees Fahrenheit?

He felt very afraid to take another step. What if there was another hole ahead, or worse, a drop-off into another cavity in the rubble? He tested gingerly with the tip of his foot each time he wanted to take a step forward, and slowly, he coveted about 7-8 feet of distance. And on the ninth step, his right foot bumped up against a wall.

“Fucking finally, something solid,” he said out loud, and he heard the sounds as soft thumps, as if he were underwater.

He put his right palm on the wall. It was a dense surface, but its texture was soft as velvet. Yet felt a part of it wrap around his palm and his fingers, and he pulled it back in fear.

“Da hell?” He said.

He held up his hand in front of his face. Though he couldn’t see anything, something was still crawling all over his skin, slithering and enveloping the fingers, moving toward the wrist. He tried to shake it loose, but it held on. He remembered the millipedes that had infested the prison. He must have found a small nest, because they took over his hand.

But he needed to get out. He pressed both hands back on the wall in search of a doorknob, or an opening, anything.

And that’s when the wall bellowed.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

Everyday I wake up in this twisted new world, I wonder to myself if it’s real.

It’s not a novel question. People have asked themselves this very question for a long time.

I also ask myself why it hurts so much to live in this existence.

It hurts in all possible ways. Deep inside the heart, like an iron that’s been brought to white-hot temperature and plunged into the flesh.

I have learned how to manage this pain. I have learned how to not let it consume me. But I know how to respect it, too.

I can’t walk to my destination through the city streets. The cops or the polidrones will eventually find me.

I can’t take a Lyft either. That’s trackable.

I look down at the phone in my hand, and it unfurls like a flower. At a glance, I can see what else is happening. Besides the explosion in Lakeview, there are multiple fires in Andersonville and Edgewater. One is in fact, just two blocks away from the apartment.

That means I can’t go back home. Not for a while.

I emerge from the bird sanctuary onto the clearing by the clocktower, and I can see columns of smoke, directly up ahead and also off to my right, where I live. At least four helicopters whistle through air, and the traffic on Lakeshore Drive is dotted with the blue and red strobe lights of cop cars, speeding in both directions.

The lake is where I must go. I turn off my phone completely, hoping to minimize my digital footprint, but I know too much about the technology. Even if it’s turned off, we are all traceable, as long as the device is on us.

I begin to walk, and I make a horrible realization, just as the sun pokes its golden mask above, searing all with its heat.

I have left the book 9 Lords of Night at home. Why the hell was I so stupid as to leave it behind? Desperation and fear crawl up my back. The book would give me comfort right now. The book could provide me some clues as to how to start my journey. 

This goddamn journey I don’t even want.

I suddenly remember how at least once a week I fight with Nestor about energy consumption. He has a million tricks and hacks to save money on electricity, water and gas. But each time he tells me to take shorter showers, to read my iPad by candlelight instead of watching TV, to turn the air conditioner down, I snap. Our bickering goes on for almost an hour sometimes. He slams the doors. And once he even threw a coffee cup at the wall, when he had been drinking. And to be honest, I don’t know why I fight him so much. He gets under my skin with the way he just has an answer for everything. The way he tends to be right.

Those memories of those fights now trigger melancholy for me, as I walk along the lakeshore, my feet on the edge of the concrete and the water of lake Michigan frothing under the sun.

Right now, I would rather be fighting with Nestor, safe at home, than walking toward nowhere, beneath fire and smoke, far away from home and the book 9LN.

There are no texts at all from Nestor right now. And I wonder how the final day of interviews might turn out for him.

I have now reached the lakefront along Fullerton, and I can see the Chicago skyline. There’s smoke rising from downtown Chicago, as well.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

The wall roared.

Its sonic signature reminded him of a bear stalking middle of the night, or  thunder in the sky. Thousands of polyphonic notes swelled inside that sound, and its texture was both pleasant and sandpapery. The person on Nestor’s back remained quiet, limp, but alive.

“Who goes there?” The wall said. The words were clear and crisp, and he understood them in English inside his mind. But that’s not how they really sounded. To Nestor’s ears, the wall chirped and trilled, like birdsong. Perhaps they had found a room that hadn’t collapsed, and they could hear each other through the wall.

“We need help,” Nestor said. “Can you let us in?”

“Let you in where?” The wall said.

“Please. I have an injured person here.”

“There’s no inside or outside here. There’s only us.”

“Us,” Nestor said. He said it as a statement, and not a question.

“Yes, that’s a fact. There’s just us. But let me ask you—why do you choose not to acknowledge us?”

“I am not sure what you mean.”

“You’re behaving as if we are invisible to you.”

“But I can’t see anything. Everything is dark.”

“You can see without light. You did this before, inside your mother’s womb. You just have to remember how.”

The music stopped and the wall released a deep perfume that reeked of marigolds and roses. Nestor coughed and covered his mouth. As his lungs took in the sickly sweet air, the smell caused a bloom of heat to rise in his chest. And right there, in a spot right above his heart, he felt a hot glowing ember. Its heat felt warm and pleasant, like a favorite blanket. Memories seeped back into his consciousness, like a slow tide at dawn. These memories were mostly made of images, and he remembered a snowy night in the back of the estate of the filmmaker Samuel Kahan when he and Felix had investigated the murders of the Night Drinker, and how that night, Nestor had also felt a warm spot in the middle of his pecs, right above his heart, where the creature Tecolotl had touched him with his wing. The way that sensation had felt in his heart was the the same as what he felt now.

“Very good,’ the wall said. “You are remembering now. Soon, you will see us.”

Nestor’s vision remained black and impenetrable, but as he relaxed his shoulders and took in deeper breaths, his hearing opened up, welcoming every nuance of sound like parting curtains to let the breeze in. As he began to relax, his hearing amplified, and his sense of smell also became sharper than it had ever been before in his life. His sour sweat, the traces of coffee on his t-shirt where he had spilled a drop, the wax in his ears, and the oil in his hair and beard. They all smelled richer and more alive than any other smell he had ever experienced. He heard sounds that created full panoramic landscapes inside his brain, and there was such precision to every sound, to every wave, that he could suddenly get a better sense of his bearings. What he heard first was his own breathing, light and panting, still imbued with adrenaline and fear.

But then he started to hear the landscape around him. Though it felt impossible, he could hear the sound trees made deep inside the earth, as well as the music that wind currents made in caves. He heard volcanoes singing and icebergs that cackled with laughter. He heard many creatures via their heartbeats, which came from as far away as 30 million miles away.

He heard trillions of heartbeats.

Suddenly, he was hearing the world for the first time.

And it heard him back.

And thanks to this ability to hear sound this way, he was able to generate a mental picture of where he was.

There was a  lush wooded area behind him, complete with a canopy of trees. Sound bounced off its tree trunks and the leaves on the branches, and he could get a sense of their density and scale just by paying attention to the way sounds wrapped around each element in those woods. He tried to get a sense of just how deep the forest went, and he shivered. It seemed to go on endlessly. It’s as if everything in that hall of the world was ruled by ferns, trees, shrubs, mushrooms, flowers and nettles, because he could hear all of them by the billions, threaded into a tapestry of plant life. The ground beneath him was smooth, like a polished stone, and yet it wasn’t slippery at all. His hearing informed him that tiny, ant-like insects crawled on it.

He was definitely not in the prison.

He tilted his head up toward the voice coming from the wall, and the flood of information that he got from both the sounds and the smell around him almost knocked him flat on his ass. There wasn’t just a wall blocking his passage. What lay before him was one of the most massive buildings he had ever encountered. It was easily 900 feet tall, and it rose from a wide rectangular base, all the way up to a narrower top. The building featured staircases on each side, and at its very top, a small chamber crowned the building like a beacon.

He had seen this shape before. He had known it. He’d be damned if it wasn’t a—-

“PLEASE, I’m in so much pain,” said the person straddling Nestor’s back. They weighted a lot more than he had expected. So much in fact, that Nestor wondered if the person was made of something other than flesh, because they felt more like lead. “PLEASE...”

Now that Nestor’s hearing was better attuned, he finally recognized the voice. It had changed from a tinny squeal into a soft baritone that he knew all too well.

It was the voice of Steven Puttock, and each time he spoke, Nestor could smell the stink of a gingivitis and the ghost of black coffee with too much milk and sugar rose into a revolting bouquet coming from the man’s throat.

“Come on man, I need a doctor,” Puttock said. The killer clung to Nestor’s neck like a child, and Nestor fought every impulse to throw him right off his back.

Nestor felt something snap inside his gut, and suddenly, he was unable to move. He couldn’t take a step forward. He couldn’t open his mouth to scream at Puttock, and he couldn’t throw the convicted killer of his back. A tenebrous dread paralyzed him.

Nestor remembered the promises he had made to himself during the years when the virus killed his parents. His mother’s scarred lungs had immobilized her in her own home. Each time Nestor had refilled her breathing machine with oxygen, fluffed her pillows, and made her breakfast, he had resolved to not shy away from his fear. When she had passed away in the ICU at the hospital, with his hands holding her tiny hands, he had been so paralyzed by fear that he had been unable to let go. It had taken two nurses and a burly ER doctor to pry him off her dead wrist. And that paralysis had extended two years forward in time. Nestor had not even moved slow. He had no inertia to speak of. He had just lived paralyzed by the fear from her death, and the fear of the impending of his father’s death, which had also seemed as inevitable as hers. Nestor had lost all control, but he had hid it well by not being able to take any kind of action.

It had taken three years after his mother’s death to understand this. He was cleaning out an old dresser when he found a photograph of hers, the kind he loved the most, when she had worn her hair in a long ponytail and large glasses, trim and athletic, a true female vision of the 1980’s with bangles on her wrists, shoulder pads and heavy eyeshadow. The photograph had appeared seemingly out of nowhere, because he was sure he had collected all photos into photo albums that he kept locked away inside the apartment. But this photo had appeared in his dresser; it was a stray, and on that Saturday in 2024, that photo print had revealed to him his own fallacy, and his shortcomings.

He had stayed paralyzed for three years, just as paralyzed as when he felt the pulse vanish from his wrist. As he gripped that photo in his bedroom, he fell to his knees and bawled, dropping on all fours like a convulsing dog, choking on his own tears and coughing out every bit of rage and grief that he had been unable to digest since the day his mother died. Without knowing how, or why, he had spoken out loud to address his dead mother. “I’ll always move forward, Mama. No more of this bullshit. I promise you. I promise you.”

I promise you. He had said it out loud, ten times, then twenty, forty, until he was repeating the mantra, filling the room with his pain, and the grimace on his face so sharp that he felt it might stay that way on his face forever.

And now blind as a mole, sweating and shivering at the same time, that promise galvanized as he started to understand the situation he was in.

“I promise you,” Nestor whispered to himself, barely audible, yet extremely loud, because his hearing was so amplified. “I won’t be paralyzed.”

He walked forward into absolute darkness and toward the massive building. That unknown place had no light, no sun, no clouds, no sky, not even a sliver of the moon to light the way. Yet he took certain steps, and with each one he realized that he was in fact whole and uninjured. He may not be able to see, but he still had his stubborn curiosity, his will, and his self control.

Though his eyes offered him nothing but blindness, his ears, and nose, and to a new extent, even his skin, showed him that if he just walked twenty more steps forward, he would reach the base of the wide platform that formed the base of the massive building. If there was a person willing to talk to him from within the structure, Nestor would get the help he needed, and he would get medical attention for the killer on his back.

Read Chapter 10
or
Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 9: Nahualtezcatl

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: What can I say? This is one of those chapters that gives me the chills. And I hope it gives you the chills, too. And if you delight in finding the moment in a narrative when a book gets its name, this is your lucky week! Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

Chapter 9: Nahualtezcatl

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

I tiptoed toward Tecolotl. I was afraid, exhilarated and eager.

Tecolotl folded his wings beneath his body and craned his neck forward, close enough to kiss me. I tried not to stare too long into his four eyes. Their pupils hypnotized me, and I was scared I might never come back if I stayed under their influence too long. He smelled of death—a sweetness of rotted, dead wood, sulfur and marigolds.

“The Rift has grown bigger,” Tecolotl said. “And you have done nothing about it.”

“What was I supposed to do?” I said.

“I dont’ mean just yourself. I mean the collective you. Loss lies ahead. Your world burns.”

“It’s been burning for some time.”

“I never expected our parents gods to reappear here on Earth,” Tecolotl said. “As far as I and my siblings knew, we were all orphaned at the end of the Fifth Age.”

“The gods died?”

“They did. The gods you still remember in the academic codexes you write: Tlaloc, Coatlicue, Huitzilopochtli and all the others. But we don’t die in the way your consciousness can comprehend.”

“How so?” I said.

“Your earthly languages can’t capture the nuance of how we experience time and space, and death.”

“But now Xipe Totec is bleeding through into this plane,” I said. “He’s back.”

Tecolotl emitted a series of clicks and whistles as a way to say yes.

“But it’s not just Xipe. I hear rumors that Xipe’s brother Tezcatlipoca the Black has also manifested several times here on your continent.”

“What about the other two brothers? Quetzalcóatl the White and Huitzilopochtli the Blue?” I said. But Tecolotl did not answer my question. Instead, he changed the subject.

“I have the book in my posssession. 9 Lords of Night.” I said, hoping this might get the bird’s attention and keep him talking to me. His bifurcated snake tongue emerged from his beak and the two serpents flicked their tongues so close to my  face that they brushed my cheekbones.

“The flowers of Mictlán wanted to prevent humans from procuring such a book. The flowers wanted all that knowledge about Mictlán to remain secret. But they couldn’t stop it. The book exists, and that book will always lead to Mictlán.”

“So Mictlán is a real place?”

“Of course it is. It’s where I was born. It’s where my father Mictlantecuhtli and mother Mictecacihuatl, live. My siblings reside there, too. Mictlán is home.”

“So why are you here, then?” I said. Behind me, I heard explosions coming from he buildings in Lakeview near Wrigley Field, but I stood my ground, forced myself to focus on Tecolotl.

“My brothers and sisters have seen your future in a prophecy.”

“What did they see?”

Tecolotl emitted a series of drumming sounds and polyphonic vibrations that flooded Felix’s ears with unspeakable fear. I felt many stories in his music, but the narratives were abstract, nothing more than feelings wrapped in a blanket of dread.

“To gain full knowledge of the prophecy, you must travel to the eighth level of Mictlán, where you will find yourself in a realm called Itzmictlán Apochcalolca.”

The name that the owl spoke reverberated through my whole body, as if he had just felt a dubstep beat drop under a speaker at an EDM festival.

“There is a powerful oracle in Itzmictlán Apochcalolca,” Tecolotl said, “To find such oracle, you have to travel through the river Apanohuacalhuia, which flows with water that is blacker than night. All sorts of creatures thrive in this body of water: fish made of stone with scales of lava; crabs encrusted with human bones and skulls on their shells, and spiders who eat flesh and make art with silk made of diamonds and human fascia. The beauty of the river Apanohuacalhuia is without comparison, but its waters ensure a quick death for those who dare swim in them. If you are skilled enough to travel trough it, you will find a small square opening near a waterfall in Apanohuacalhuia. That opening leads into a deeper network of aquatic caves, which you may know in your language as a cenote. Many perils await in these caves, and the creatures found there are stranger than their cousins from the river. The beings in the caves include giants made of wind, intelligent deer as tall as an elephant, and rabbits who drink alcohol in terrifying orgies. At the end of the caverns, there is a small door that where you will find the oracle. The prophecy says you will travel to the oracle.”

“What happens inside?” I said.

“No one knows. The oracle was not built by my parents the Lords of Death. Neither Mictlantecuhtli nor Mictecacihuatl can govern the oracle. In fact, they can’t even enter it.”

“But aren’t the Lords of Death omnipotent?”

“They are, but the the oracle was built by a god who stands shoulder to shoulder with them. He’s the The Enemy on Both Sides, Possessor of the Sky and Earth, We Are His Slaves, the Lord of the Near and the Nigh. The Smoking Mirror.”

“That’s Tezcatlipoca. Tezcatlipoca the Black.”

“Yes, Felix. Tezcatlipoca engineered the oracle in such a way so that neither his three siblings or the Lords of Death could gain entry. That oracle is the Aleph of my world.”

“Like the short story?”

“I’m using a word that will sound familiar enough for you.”

I had never felt this kind of thrill and fear in my life. I wasn’t turned off by it by any means. But as the smoke owl continued to speak, I knew that my life was transforming before my eyes as this new knowledge filled my body.

“Does Tezcatlipoca live inside the oracle?” I said.

Tecolotl unfurled its wings in anger, and the hundreds of eyes beneath them raged with fire.

“Quiet! You must be careful invoking The Smoking Mirror’s name, because he may hear you! Tezcatlipoca the Black is a god that lives everywhere and nowhere. He’s so pervasive that he may be here with us right now, and neither you nor I would know it.”

“That’s a line from the book 9 Lords of Night,” I said.

“Yes. The friar who wrote that codex was very adept at hearing the messages coming from Mictlán.”

“So the book has real... meaning?”

Tecolotl’s wings transformed into ocean waves —they became water instead of smoke, and they shimmered in emerald and turquoise, roiling and wild.

“So will you accept your quest, Felix?”

I had to take a fucking seat. All this new information was doing me in.

“I didn’t know I was being offered a quest.”

“Fool. Your flesh is ready for the quest, but your mind isn’t. I can see that now.”

Tecolotl folded his wings and changed his body from water back into translucent green smoke that was thinning out, vanishing. The creature was leaving this reality.

“Don’t go yet! Tell me what you’re asking of me.”

“Your job is to go to the oracle, and ask it for a solution to mend the Rift. You will do this once in your lifetime, and soon after you visit the oracle, you will die.”

“But why me?”

“Because your blood sings melodies that can be heard on Earth and Mictlán simultaneously.”

“I don’t want this responsibility.”

“It doesn’t matter what you want. The oracle already determined your destiny.”

“I don’t care. I refuse.”

The Tecolotl laughed, and the two rattlesnakes inside its beak emerged for a few moments, forming an S shape with their necks as their eyes inspected Felix. “There are many things in this universe that we can’t change, Collider.”

Tecolotl caressed my shoulder with one of his massive wings, and my vision burst into a kaleidoscope.

For a few moments, I relived every meaningful part of my life. My relationship with my parents. The men and people I had loved, as well as the ones I had fucked. I saw my dog die all over again. I relived my fights and my reconciliations with Nestor, and I even relived my relationship to myself, which was nothing but daggers of self hatred and doubt. It was a life filled with suffering and longing. Yet despite the grief, fear and pain of my existence, re-experiencing all of these moments in microseconds filled me with a new conviction.

“Then at least give me a gift for the journey, Tecolotl. I’ve read my epic poems and adventure stories. I know how this works. I will need gifts if I am going to travel to the oracle.”

Tecolotl solidified instantly, like Alice’s Cheshire Cat. And wouldn’t you know it, his facial expression had changed. It looked as if he was smiling.

“How did you know that owls love gifts? We love to receive them, but more than anything, we love to give them. Very well. I am going to give you the most powerful gift I can bestow a human. Here, move close to me.”

I walked up to the gigantic beast. The Tecolotl craned its neck toward me, and his beak grazed my ear.

“The Mexica people had a name for the oracle. That name was Nahualtezcatl. That name in itself has the power to keep you safe, so you must never share it with anyone. Keep it secret. That word is your gift.”

“What does it mean, Tecolotl?”

“The Nahualtezcatl is known among my siblings and the denizens of Mictlán as the Hall of Mirrors.”

The ground shook, and music flowed from its depths. Deep throbbing baselines, ethereal vocals that sounded human, and crystalline melodies made by something that sounded like a harp.

“The Hall of Mirrors is the most powerful architecture ever built,” Tecolotl said. “And Tezcatlipoca the Black governs its every aspect. Nahualtezcatl is the place where you will visit, ask your questions from the oracle, and then die.”

“That is my gift? Its name?”

“Yes. The ability to name things is a power unto itself.”

Tecolotl folded his wings, craned his head toward the sky, and burst into a cloud of greenish black vapor. It left in its place bright sunlight amidst a cloudless sky that felt uncaring, alien, and much too vast.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Puttock and Nestor rolled on the tiled floor. Nestor punched Puttock on the side of his head. Puttock recoiled, let go of Nestor’s neck, and slid backward on the floor, as he gathered himself together. Puttock sprang to his feet with the agility of a much younger man. His gray eyes were wide open, and he panted as he backed away from Nestor.

From the hallway, shouts erupted, and a digital alarm rang off further in the distance, from the depths of the prison.

“Detective Buñuel,” a voice said through the intercom, “Please stay inside the interrogation room. We have issued an security alarm throughout the facility. I repeat, stay inside the interrogation room. An officer will be right with you to secure the prisoner.”

Great, Nestor, thought. Now I have to hold down this piece of shit while another cop brings out the handcuffs.

“Get the fuck away from me,” Puttock said. “You lay one finger on me, and you’ll be the one behind bars, I’ll see to it.”

Puttock had his back against the mirrored glass of the interrogation room, and Nestor could see his own reflection coming forward, muscles bursting through the sleeves of his t-shirt, and his brown skin taking on a reddish hue as its capillaries filled up with blood. His teeth were bared, and inside the mirror, Nestor looked like an beast in the jungle, fighting for its life.

“Hey now,” Puttock said, holding up his right hand to keep Nestor at bay. “Join me in this moment, detective.”

Puttock produced a box cutter from his shirt pocket, and drew it in a straight line across his forearm, as if he were scoring a piece of steak. He made this gesture with the speed and agility of a an orchestra conductor, and his blood flowed. It ran in rivulets down to Puttock’s elbow and wrist, and the man smiled, as he painted a mask of blood across his nose and eyes.

“This is light from a dead star,” Puttock said, tracing the river of blood in his arm with his clean hand. He placed a drop let of blood on the tip of his index finger and whispered several words that Nestor couldn’t understand. The man looked seduced, intoxicated, and even aroused by the sight and the smell of blood.

Nestor saw an opening for action, and he took it.

Nestor snatched Puttock by the wrist that held the box cutter and pushed him back against the mirrored glass. Nestor twisted Puttock’s arm behind him back and pressed the killer’s face against the reflective surface. The two men stood so close to each other that their lips were virtually kissing.

Puttock laughed.

“Don’t fucking move,” Nestor said, and Puttock cackled further. “Is this funny to you?”

“Yeah,” Puttock said. “It’s funny as shit. Look at us.”

Nestor turned his head a few degrees to the right, and he caught sight of both he and Puttock, entwined and bleeding, mashed up against the mirror like lovers in the heat of passion.

From behind the men, the intercom clicked on once more. “A code-red alert has just been issued for all wings of the facility. Officers, please follow the protocols to keep all sectors secure.”

“Something bad is happening outside this room,” Puttock said. “You feel it, cowboy?” Puttock wasn’t looking directly at Nestor as he said it. Instead, he was talking to Nestor’s reflection in the mirror.

Nestor pinned both of Puttock’s hands behind his back. Nestor felt a pop in his ears, as if the pressure in the room had just changed. A fire grew in his belly, too. The rage, the thrill of the hunt—that raw energy of anger and aggression that he had always enjoyed when apprehending a subject. That was the same energy that had landed him in hot water a handful of times when he was investigated for excessive force. And now it was back with a ferocity he hadn’t felt in more than a decade. He twisted the arm upward, and Puttock grimaced and moaned. Nestor thought about taking the man by the back of the head and slamming it against the table in the center of the roo, but before his instincts could take over, he was startled by a sound just above his head.

A massive bell was ringing, and its sound filled up the whole room, louder than speakers at a rock concert. The bell rattled Nestor’s rib cage, and its deep, brassy tones enveloped his head. Puttock pulled his head away from Nestor’s and turned once again toward the mirrored surface off to their left.

“This blood, this gorgeous blood, is light from a dead star,” Puttock repeated. His blood had left a long horizontal streak on the mirror. More blood gushed from his arm, spilling onto the floor.

“I need backup!” Nestor shouted at the top of his lungs. But something bad really must have been happening outside, because no one came to his aid.

“And this haunting set of tones above us—it is the sound a galaxy makes when it dies,” he said, his words slithering out of his mouth.

The bells rang louder now.

Suddenly, Puttock went limp and stopped resisting. His eyes took on a flat, disaffected look, and he stared through their icy gray irises at Nestor, who had noticed that the room smelled differently, as if someone had just opened a bouquet of flowers. It was the flat, emotionless expression of a true psychopath.

Puttock squirmed and twisted until he was able to free up the hand that still held the box cutter in its grip. Before Nestor could understand what was happening, he felt a coolness bloom near his brow, and then, suddenly, his reflection in the mirror sprouted a sharp red line front he middle of his forehead, down through the nose and onto his upper lip. Puttock had just sliced him with the box cutter straight across his face, revealing a thin ribbon of skin that hung off Nestor’s forehead.

Nestor twisted his own body behind Puttock’s, and put the man in a headlock. The blade fell to the floor. As Puttock resisted, squirming and trying to slip free, Nestor slammed the murderer against the mirrored glass. The glass shook, but it did not break.

Finally, two officers burst through into the room.

This shit is almost over, Nestor thought, and even though he expected the two officers to get control of this situation in just seconds, the two uniformed men stayed behind, moving slowly, as if underwater, or in slow motion. In fact, every movement, every breath, was now happening at a pace that slowed everything down to a crawl. Everything slowed down to a crawl.

Nestor tightened the headlock around Puttock’s neck, applying pressure to the carotid artery to prevent blood flow. Chokeholds were not the right way to handle a human being, but that dark urge, that savage violence that existed inside Nestor, had re-emerged now. And if he let himself get carried away, he knew he was more than capable of killing the man.

Nestor and Puttock struggled, and they turned toward the glass face to face with their reflection.

The surface of the mirror shifted, as if a watery shadow had moved across it.

“Go ahead, faggot, let your rage out,” Puttock said, and when Nestor heard those words, he snapped.

Nestor yanked Puttock by the back of his head, and using all the force he had in him, he smashed his forehead right on the glass. Nestor didn’t care which one shattered first, the glass or the skull.

When Puttock’s brow struck the glass, the room exploded with the sound millions of bells.

But instead of shattering bone and glass, Puttock’s head pushed through the three-dimensional surface.

The glass quivered, as if its very molecules had been disturbed. Nestor’s arms were very strong, and both he and Puttock had a lot of momentum.

Puttock’s whole head and neck slid into the mirror, and Nestor found himself plunging into the mirror too, falling into it, leaving its flat reflective surface behind as he fell into a distorted dome of black energy and diamond shapes, the smell of blood filling his nostrils. Nestor’s body dissolved into mirror, and before Nestor could utter a word, he and Puttock were gone.

Read Chapter 10

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 8: Deadzone

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: In this week’s chapter, we revisit familiar sounds from 13 Secret Cities and 9 Lords of Night. We also head into the second half of the interview with Steven Puttock. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

Chapter 8: Deadzone

NESTOR BUÑUEL

A soft rap at the door startled both Puttock and Nestor. The two men looked at each other, considered laughing about it, but instead, they held on to their masks, each face flat and unmovable.

Puttock lifted his index finger and wagged it toward the door. “Visitors,” he said.

Delia popped her head inside. “Nestor, I  need to talk to you for a second.”

“Oo, you’re in trouble,” Puttock said, winking but never smiling. Nestor was still reeling from Puttock’s disclosure of the killing of Lizette Fernandez.

“We’re almost done here,” Nestor said. “Puttock, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll be right back.”

Two officers stepped into the room to supervise Puttock while Nestor paced the hallways outside side by side with Delia Douglas.

“Lizette Fernandez checks out,” Delia said. “We have a match for her as a missing person. You’ve done real good here.”

“It hurts to think about what he’s done,” Nestor said. “I could tear his head off with my bare hands right now.”

“I understand,” Delia said. “Been there, in many ways.”

“You have your hair in a ponytail today,” Nestor said, as he popped a stick of gum in his mouth.

“What the hell does that have to do with anything?” Delia said.

“You wear your hair up like that for only two types of occasions. When you have to show up to court, and when you’ve got something weighing heavy on your mind.”

“I suppose I should be flattered you pay attention,” she said as her eyes drifted into the infinity point of this narrow hallway. The heat was still unbearable today. “I don’t have a court date today, and that only leaves the latter.”

“Shoot,” Nestor said.

“The governor just raised a security alert for us. Contingency plans are going into effect in New York State, California, and the city of Atlanta. National Guard is deploying. Curfews begin today.”

“And Illinois?”

“The president is sending additional army troops to Chicago to give the National Guard backup,” Delia said. “It’s meant to neutralize the vigilantes. Maybe this move will bring down the number of murders connected to vigilante violence.”

“Fuck my life. The army?”

“I just got word that they’re even moving armored vehicles into the Loop.”

“Felix,” he said, shaking his head.

“If you want, you can cut out now and head back,” she said. “You don’t have to finish he Puttock interview. He’s given us enough of what we wanted. I can understand if you need to get your ass home.”

“How can I even get there? Flights are going to be canceled or delayed.”

“I got you covered. I talked to the governor this morning, and he can get you on a military flight to go back to Chicago as a thank you for helping us with this project.”

Delia’s words trailed off into vapor as Nestor glanced down at his own phone. He had 75 notifications from Felix, blinking at him, screaming pay attention to me. Open me. Look at me.

From the journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

I walked down Broadway from Granville to Irving Park. Polidrones and helicopters filled the sky, but most people went about their way, as if the danger unfolding around us wasn’t really happening.

I suppose I do this, too. Every day, I binge on streaming movies, I line up hookups on my dating app, and I tell myself, “I deserve a little treat.”

But the reality is that my phone’s alerts are off the hook, and something has changed in our environment. There’s an electric charge in the air, and I can feel it on my skin.

I know I shouldn’t be walking out here. I know it’s not safe.

I’ve been texting Nestor over and over and over, but he’s busy with the Puttock case.

But he needs to listen. He needs to know that I saw Tecolotl. He’s here, in the city. Sometimes he looks like a shadow, and sometimes, he’s as solid as concrete. And I get the sense that he wants me to follow him toward the south.

When I reach the intersection of Addison and Broadway, I am forced to find a new route. The police have cut off all traffic, and they’re checking people’s IDs. There’s a series of fires, or maybe shootings in Lakeview, and only residents are allowed to move through the barricades. I choose instead to walk toward the lake, away from the barricades. The lake is probably also off limits during this emergency, but I know a spot, near Addison and Lakeshore Drive, where hopefully I can cut through an underpass.

Fuck yeah, the cops haven’t closed it off yet.

I dash through, and I nearly break my shit tripping over a pair of homeless people. This underpass is filled with them. I feel guilty and embarrassed as I tiptoe my way through their bodies and their belongings, but I don’t slow down.

I emerge from the tunnel and I see a pair of green and black wings fluttering above the Waveband Clocktower, just south of the golf course. They make a sound that is crystal clear to me, but I wonder if anyone else can feel it and hear it. It sounds like church bells, but deeper, wider, infused with information in each musical note.

The sunlight feels as hot as lava, and I cover my brow with my hand so that I am not blinded by the sun. In that moment, I see him. Tecolotl is sitting on top of the clocktower, and his sharp claws are cutting grooves through the brick. The bell sounds that emanate from his body change their melody as he opens his beak. From it, his snake tongue emerges, and the snake, whose scales are the color of fire and whose eyes sparkle like diamonds, emits a hiss that sounds like the sound of waterfall.

Tecolotl then dives off the field house, into a patch of trees just a few hundred yards south of where I stand.

I am scared, but I run toward the trees. I have to find him.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Delia Douglas took a moment to answer a few emails and give her team tactical directions over the phone. Nestor had known for years she was born to be a great leader, but he was witnessing that talent come to full fruition now. He remembered the sex they shared the night before and reminded himself that he did not deserve someone like her.

When she was done taking care of business, she pocketed her phone and crossed her arms.

“So yes, my hair is up in a ponytail, Nestor. I slept on some ideas last night. So I’ll just cut to the chase:  What’s the real meaning this place Puttock keeps talking about—Mictlán?”

“He thinks it’s a real place.”

“He watched Coco too many times.”

“No, no, no,” Nestor sid. “Mictlan’s is nothing like what was shown in the movie Coco. That was a hyper-palatable capitalist confection by Disney. The place Puttock is describing is something out of time, maybe beyond the limits of what our consciousness can comprehend. But it comes to us from the world of religion and myth. Puttock thinks Mictlán is as real as Central Park in New York.”

“I can see how that makes him dangerous, but in my opinion, also delusional. The reason I ask is that I worry that Mictlán could be a code word for criminal network activity. Dark web traffickers, narcos, republican neo-Nazi sleeper cells.”

“No, none of those groups have Mictlán on their radar,” Nestor said. “Puttock’s obsession is unique to him, trust me.”

“So he really thinks he will get a chance to enter Mictlán,” Delia said. “But if that’s so, why not just commit suicide?”

“Because a suicide has no guarantee of power for Puttock.”

“What power would he get by gaining access to a place where all souls go when they die?” Delia said.

“Think about Dante, John Milton, Samuel Kahan and Roberto Bolaño. They all gained access to the divine, while also making contact with the profane. They traveled to the depths of darkness. They achieved a type of immortality in doing so.”

“Puttock wants to be timeless?”

“Not in the same way,” Nestor said. “He wants to be a necromancer..”

“Even if he’s not connected to neo-Nazis, I’m done for now. Finish the interview, but go as short as you want,” Delia said. “Then you can kiss him goodbye.”

“Not with those fucked up candy corn teeth of his,” Nestor said. They both laughed. Delia made her way to the room at the far end that led to the observation room, and after getting a nod from the officer guard the door, Nestor twisted the doorknob and prepared to say a very satisfying and last goodbye to the Night Drinker.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

I just walked past a sign posted in the entrance to this patch of trees. 

BILL JARVIS BIRD SANCTUARY

I never knew this place existed. The sanctuary is dotted by several signs of bird species that migrate through the lakefront, but all the signs have been vandalized. Someone has scrawled the word “Climate Crisis=Worldwide Death” on on of the wooden benches used to observe the birds in the trees.

And in fact, I don’t hear or see any birds. No one does anymore.

But I do hear bells.

I put my phone away. I have to stop checking notifications. All my friends are sending me panicked messages. My mom’s flipping the fuck out. I catch a glimpse of some of the news headlines, unfortunately. Someone has set fire to a row of condos facing Wrigley Field and they’re burning as we speak. That explains the police and ambulance sirens tearing through the North Side right now.

Suddenly, this small patch of woods is becoming very silent. I hear the bells, but they have distorted, becoming wobbly, waterlogged. I move past a few trees, and I find a shallow chain link fence. I climb over it, and through the trees, I see a tiny man-made lagoon that’s of course meant to nourish migrating birds.

There’s only one bird there. And it stands six feet tall, with his back turned to me. Wisps of black smoke rise from its body, and he gives off a scent of incense, and something else, something forgotten, something not of this place.

I am now just ten feet away, tiptoeing, when the bird cranes its neck a full 180 degrees. And he finds me. His four eyes are orbs brimming with the color gold, and inside them, I lose myself again. I feel my heart race in my chest, and my scar tingles.

I take one step forward, and the smoke owl cocks his head.

From behind me, I hear a loud explosion, and more police sirens filling the Chicago air.

Tecolotl turns his whole body toward me, and as he does so, he eclipses all the sunlight that was formerly bathing  us. A soft blanket of greenish black smoke envelops me, and he opens his beak.

He calls me by name, but the word emerges as a symphony of music and rhythm. Tecolotl spreads his wings, and I gasp, as I refamiliarize myself with the thousands of eyes on their surface. They blink in unison, and the eyes track me. They see me.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor flipped open a legal pad before him to create a bit more psychological distance between him and Puttock than their previous sessions. This was the end of the road, and a more formal stance would not just give Nestor closure, it may also provide him with a bit of psychological protection from Puttock. Puttock’s arrest in 2025, and the sequence of events that followed, punctuated Nestor’s life with regret. Sure, Nestor had been instrumental in apprehending the serial murderer, but in the end, the case had been mostly handed over to the FBI, and in part to Delia Douglas. And that was just a formality. The truth was, Nestor was no longer in Captain Smith’s good graces at the department, but Nestor didn’t realize that until two or three years after the season in which he caught the Night Drinker. Smith was more concerned about his own status, and his ability to make it climb higher so he could one day run for mayor, and that meant that he had never really been invested in helping the people who needed the most help.

Nestor knew that the police force he joined in his twenties was not the same police force he exited when he was in his early fifties. By the time, he retired, police officers resembled soliders, technically, tactically and philosophically, and the incentives to use heavy force and cast aside discretion in respecting suspects had been eschewed by the system and the new legislation enacted by Congress. After all, there were no real consequences for choking a suspect to death by stepping on their neck, or shooting them dead with 90 rounds of semi-automatic firepower, especially if they were black males. 

Nestor had also made his own mistakes. He had let his own rage take the driver’s seat often, and as a result, he had abused and intimidated some suspects throughout his career in ways he regretted. Not all of them had been black, but that didn’t make the situation any better.

It was only when Nestor encountered the strangeness of the Night Drinker case and its lurid mysteries, that he had started to realize his failures.

Nestor had attended every single day of Steven Puttock’s trial, testified on the stand, and seen the jury convict him, but by that point, Nestor was introduced in court as “former officer Nestor Buñuel.” 

Nestor had watched himself on CNN, exiting the court house, answering a few questions at the press conferences, and he had imagined himself as an action figure: poseable, but stiff and wooden, dressed in an outfit that never changed. Every time he appeared on the screen, he stared out through his black eyes, hidden behind his thick beard, and his black armor—the expensive tight black t-shirt and the sportscoat he favored. To the outside world, they saw a cop and book author who seemed like a success.

The truth was that when he retired, Nestor had been miserable, and discontent.

What a cliche of a cop he was. Burnt out, overworked, and drunk in his forties, and scorched and drunker but the time he reached his fifties. Booted from the force via politics, and barely scraping enough cash to pay rent with his retirement money. Forced to become a private investigator to make ends meet, and somehow, recruiting Felix Calvo along the way, and making a pilgrimage to Chicago, a city that Nestor detested with all his might, but which now, five years later, was starting to feel like home.

Nestor was trapped inside himself, inside a labyrinth of his own invention, and getting older only seemed to make it worse.

“Penny for your thoughts, detective,” Puttock said. His smile was gone, and hatred poured out through his grey eyes.

“We’re going to wrap up now,” Nestor said. “I just want to make sure we covered everything that’s pertinent.”

“You know, I thought about that story you shared about El Hombre de Oro. That definitely felt pertinent.”

“It’s just a story,” Nestor said.

“Don’t underplay it. The ancient Aztec tradition of selecting a virile young man, dressing him inside the skin of the god Tezcatlipoca, imbuing him with the god’s powers, and the rest of society treating him as the god himself for a carefully planned span of calendrical time, was really special. And even if your story, which is sort of disgustingly homoerotic, is just a ribbon of fiction, it has lots of merit. It proves that the essence of the black Tezcatlipoca is alive and well.”

“How so?”

“The luchador you call Hombre de Oro would of course be a perfect nagual. He’s an ideal vessel to receive the dark powers of Tezcatlipoca. A meek and frail homosexual transformed into a beast, a hero for the masses. Transformative, magical, transgressive. Very clever, very original. And very Tezcatlipoca-esque.”

“It speaks to you,” Nestor said, jotting down a note on his pad without looking up.

“Fuck yes. I pray at the altar of Xipe Totec and bring him skins as gifts, and that nagual luchador also performs favors for Tezcatlipoca, at least with the little time he’s got before he’s sacrificed up again to the god.”

“Would you say you see your killings were a religious ritual?” Nestor asked.

Puttock tapped his fingers on the table, and spent a moment picking a nail clean.  “You know, I enjoyed it.”

“Excuse me?”

“Skinning them. I enjoyed it. It’s not pretty. But it’s an art. I didn’t do it for every single tribute, but for the ones I did do it. I enjoyed it.”

“Tell me about that,” Nestor said.

“Skin is is our armor against the natural world. But we don’t truly appreciate its symbolic meaning, do we?”

“Is the skin you’re wearing now your true skin?” Nestor said.

Puttock’s face froze.  His pupils widened.

“Detective Buñuel goes full poet on our last day!” Puttock said, clapping his hands. “I like this. He asks me if this skin I wear is who I really am!” 

He looked at his hands, turned them over a few times. He cackled under his breath. And then he remained silent. Nestor had found a question that for once, Puttock didn’t want to answer.

“Got any more names of victims for me, partner?” Nestor said. This was the finale of this story approaching. Finally, he could just hit a few key questions, and then get his ass back to Chicago.

“The worst is yet to come,” Puttock said. “You keep on jotting notes, as if they matter. But you’ll see. Everyone inside this roach motel we call society will suffer. And you will suffer too.”

“Why?”

“Because Xipe Totec is angry.”

“What made him angry?”

“It was his resentment against his three brothers, his alienation, that made Xipe who he is today.”

“Xipe’s anger — it reminds me of Cronos’ jealousy of his child Zeus,” Nestor said. “Cronos did everything in his power to get rid of that baby.”

“Yes. YES! You do know, Lucifer fell because he had the audacity he could be a peer, an equal to the god of the Bible. And Cain and Abel, you know how that turned out, don’t you? Anger and jealousy runs through all these stories like a hot vein.”

“Did your victims feel like brothers to you?” Nestor said. “Were you reliving the drama of the Tezcatlipocas through your killings?”

“Of course not,” Puttock spat. “There’s a difference between a man who offers up a gift to the gods, and the gift itself.”

“Who else did you murder? How many in total?” Nestor said.

“I needed thirteen sacrifices,” Puttock said. “Thirteen is a holy number.”

“Did you murder thirteen victims, then?”

“They’ll call me an auteur one day. Just like Kahan.”

“The movie director.”

“Exactly. You know, he only ever made thirteen movies. He knew the template.”

“He directed films,” Nestor said. “He didn’t murder people.”

“But you can’t ignore his movies. Kahan’s films were portals to other worlds, to higher dimensions.”

Nestor had grown so tired of this psychopath. He suddenly remembered the way Felix had pointed out the pair of robins outside their apartment, and he felt homesick. He was ready to go home. But he wanted his last words to sting Puttock. He wanted him to feel pain.

“How does it feel to know that you’re a fucking failure?” Nestor said. “Does your god Xipe Totec even give a shit that you got caught? You’re just a charlatan in a jail cell. Pathetic.”

Puttock recoiled as if slapped, tensed up his shoulders and his neck, and jumped out of his chair. He lunged at Nestor with both hands outstretched. Puttock knocked Nestor straight out of his chair. Nestor landed on his back, and before he could recover, Puttock was throttling him, spitting in his face, and screaming at the top of his lungs. Nestor punched Puttock on the nose, and blood gushed from the killer’s nostrils. The two men rolled on the floor, and the world shook.

Read Chapter 9

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 7: The Golden Man

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: In this week’s chapter, we journey deep into the myths of Mexico, and if you know how to connect the dots, you may catch a cameo by a very mysterious character I wrote about back in the 2010s. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

Chapter 7: The Golden Man

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Steven Puttock leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. Nestor knew this posture well. It was the stance of a child who wants to be delighted by a bedtime story. 

The time had come for Nestor to share his own story, and took his time. He enjoyed telling stories.

“A few years ago,” Nestor said, “I went on vacation for five days to Mexico. I spent two days at the beach in Huatulco, and three days in CDMX, where I wanted to soak in the museum of Templo Mayor, the renovated cathedral, and where I could pay respects for my mother and father’s death at the basilica of the Virgin of Guadalupe.”

“Your parents are both dead,” Puttock said. It was a statement, not a question.

“They died four years ago from the virus. In any case, I visited the basilica early in the morning to avoid the crowds. Afterward, I wandered in the neighborhood, looking for something to eat, but I mostly just let my feet and my curiosity take me where they wanted me to go. This neighborhood could be a little dicey at night, but in the morning, I only ran into store owners sweeping and washing the sidewalk of their storefronts, children heading to school, and lots of vehicles driving on their way to jobs.

“I stopped at a corner to buy some tamales, and as I worked my way through them, a sign across the street caught my attention. It simply said Box. The building itself was nothing to remember, just a whitewashed facade and a large iron gate, with a smaller door set into it. The bells of the basilica began to ring at that hour, and for a brief moment, I felt like I was exactly where I was supposed to be. You ever get that feeling?”

“Never,” Puttock. “Everything about this world gives me cognitive dissonance. But I get what you’re saying. Go on.”

“I asked the woman who sold me the tamales what that place was. Es un gym, she said, flashing me a wide smile dotted with gold capped teeth. Someone tapped me on the shoulder, and when I turned around, I couldn’t see anybody. I looked down and saw an old man, no taller than 5’2”, his face weathered like that of a tortoise, tossing down the last bite of his tamal. You want to go inside?, he asked me. I shrugged and said yes.

“To be honest with you, I expected the place to be some sort of art studio, or maybe even a hipster coffee shop. It’s the new Mexico City, after all. A woman in a buzz cut opened the door, and let us in. What I discovered inside took my breath away. The building housed a very extensive boxing gym, complete with three rings, punching bags, a small patch of artificial grass for sprints, and several weight machines and free weights. Along its walls, autographed photos of famous bodybuilders, powerlifters, soccer players, American pro-wrestlers and luchadores from Mexico formed a grid of muscle, testosterone, and beauty. I had never seem a gym quite like this before. Most of the equipment was vintage, and there were no televisions or screens anywhere. There was just one constant factor here: men and women training their bodies to the maximum. I didn’t bring any gym clothes with me, and I wasn’t staying long enough in the city to try to come back the next day, but I asked the old man if I could stick around and watch the boxers train. Of course, he said. Just don’t take any photos. No smartphones allowed.

“The old man brought me a cup of coffee and sat next to me on the wooden bench. My name is Rufino, he told me. I explained that I was in CDMX paying my respects for my parents’ deaths. He looked up at me with his black eyes and told me his daughter had died from the virus too. The virus had attacked her immune system in such a way that many of her vital organs, including her lungs, kidneys and heart, shut down. It had been both terrifying and freakish, the man told me. So now it’s just me, he said, living in my loneliness.

“As I listened to him talk, I realized we were both living in similar ways. Carrying on in the world, both utterly devastated by the inequities of life and its brevity.”

Puttock’s excitement could no longer be contained. Ever since the first time the two men had met, Puttock had been determined to get inside Nestor’s head by gathering personal information, but every time, he had failed. Nestor’s self-control in the interview process had  always been one of his greatest gifts, and Puttock knew that. But now, this small anecdote, was bringing forth a lot of emotions for Nestor, and Puttock licked his lips, barely able to keep himself from smiling.

“Rufino showed me all the autographed photos,” Nestor continued, “telling me funny stories about the athletes and celebrities who had stopped by here over the past seven decades. Toward the end of the grid, I found a photo that didn’t quite fit the pattern of the others. In it, a luchador was flying off the top rope, large as a house, muscular as a lion, flying toward the camera. The photo was probably taken with a smartphone, because it was littered with the speckled with the contamination of digital artifacts. The colors were completely washed out, as if the person who took it had applied a vintage filter, but more than anything, it just looked like a quick action shot taken in a dimly-lit lucha libre arena. 

“Something about the luchador in the photo looked very, very fucked up. Is that a mask he’s wearing?, I asked. The old man shook his head. No, those are his real teeth, he said. The wrestler had filed his teeth down into sharp points, like those of a meat-eating beast. The old man smiled as he said this. That, my friend, he said, is the best luchador that the world never knew.

“That cabrón was the biggest Mexican you ever saw, Rufino said. He was 195 centimeters tall. That’s about 6’5’, in feet and inches,” Nestor said.

“A tall fucker,” Puttock added.

 “Y estaba bien mamado, Rufino told me,Nestor said. “The old man put his hands out in front of his chest, meaning that the wrestler was jacked beyond belief. I looked at the photograph. Everywhere one looked, the luchador was bursting with sweaty muscles. He would have easily won the Mr. Olympia heavyweight category.

“The old man turned to me and said, This luchador called himself El Hombre de Oro. The Golden Man. That’s the name of an old telenovela my grandmother watched, I said. Rufino nodded. It’s also the name of a novel by the Venezuelan writer Rufino Blanco-Fombona, he said.

“El Hombre de Oro’s costume was a smoky-silver bodysuit that covered all of his body. Up close, it was translucent, like plastic or glass. If you looked closely, you could even see his hairy chest and leg hair through the garment. It was more opaque around the waist and crotch, forming a pair of indigo-colored wrestling trunks, but its material was something out of this world. El Hombre de Oro told me once that his costume was such a part of his character, that it wasn’t a costume at all. He called it his skin.”

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 27, 2030

The sky has glazed over.

It’s turned a soft shade of pink, yet it’s only noon here. The navy planes fly by every once in a while, spraying the pink powder that’s supposed to prevent fires and neutralize the pollution particles that make high-heat days so dangerous. They come from the west, swoop down by the skyscrapers of the loop, then glide back over to the North side to spray the rose-colored chemical.

But this planes are also soaring over the city on the very same weekend where our curfews are back in effect.

We’re supposed to stay indoors to keep ourselves safe from the heat waves, but also safe from the vigilantes. And I suppose it keeps us also safe from the National Guard and the city police, because they have been known to beat and pepper spray citizens who don’t comply with the curfews.

But I can’t stay in this apartment. I need to move. Something rattles my bones, like bass at a club. And just a moment ago, I caught a glimpse of a large shape, soaring over the houses and the trees.

Something that radiates greenish smoke. Something with four eyes. An owl made of smoke.

I know that shape. When its wings are completely spread wide, it’s as big as a school bus. And it leaves a trail of smoke that disappears like a mirage. But I know what I saw, and I know what I heard. Because it sent me its music, reminding me of its name through polyphonic notes that sound like an orchestra and a techno beat box at the same time.

My mother’s texting me on the hour now. She’s scared. She wants me to follow the mandates to stay inside.

No one knows what’s going on anymore, and goddammit, I still can’t reach Nestor’s phone.

But perhaps if I follow the trail of smoke left by the bird, I can get some answers.

I threw on some clothes in the most neutral colors I could find and threw a baseball cap over my head. I have my phone with me, which is also a stupid thing to do, especially if I am arrested by police, who will have the right to see its contents.

But I don’t care. I think I can follow the smoke owl, I can feel its vibrations inside my tissues, and I think he’s calling out to me.

I step outside into my street, and it’s empty, except for a polidrone that zooms by like a dart, size feet above my head.

I move through the alleys, which are extremely hot at noontime, and which reek of hot garbage. But the alleys are safe. They are the circulatory system of this city. And if I follow them toward the lake, I know I can reach the smoke owl.

At the end of my block, I hear a neighbor scream from one of the apartment building behind me, “get the fuck inside before you get shot, you stupid fuck!”.

But I turn right into the alley and begin my journey.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

“Rufino lit a cigarette and continued his story,” Nestor said. “He told me that he only ever saw El Hombre de Oro lose one fight, and it was one in which he was outnumbered. Otherwise, the massive luchador had won every single match. If he had kept his trajectory, he eventually would have wrestled in the big leagues, in Arena Mexico.

“Is El Hombre de Oro still wrestling here in the city?, I asked. Rufino took the last drag of his cigarette and clicked his tongue. El Hombre de Oro disappeared, he said. It happened after a big fight at Arena Coliseo in 2019. That night, El Hombre de Oro fought the rudo El Imperial, who was known as a cheater. During the fight, el imperial ambushed Hombre de Oro by bringing in six other luchadores to beat El Hombre de Oro down in front of thousands of people in the audience. They brought baseball bats and even a machete. It was brutal. They streaked the ring with his blood, humiliating him. Fuck, they bathed the ring in blood, is more like it. It was the only time I ever saw El Hombre de Oro lose. But El Imperial did pay a price. During the fight, El Imperial lost two fingers.

“Yes, Rufino said. El Hombre de Oro bit off the index and thumb off El Imperial with one single bite with those tiger-like teeth. It was brutal. After the match, El Hombre de Oro vanished, but I found him an hour later, Rufino said. I found El Hombre de Oro in this very gym that night, with his head between his knees, vomiting blood, and crying. There was a strange smell everywhere, like incense at mass, and even though I knew he was a good man, I got scared. I felt a presence here, as if there were beings with eyes in the shadows everywhere, and a type of paralysis, like the kind the deer experiences when he hears the hunter breaking a branch. El Hombre de Oro no longer looked like a hero. Now he looked like a lump of meat, butchered. His skin was flayed open, and in some places it hung in ribbons. He looked up at my with those sad eyes of his, and they were crying tears of blood. And beneath the tears, his eyes shimmered, like sunset.

“Why are you crying? I said, and when he opened his mouth, El Hombre de Oros’ teeth had grown even longer, sharper, like those of a a dog or a tiger. His jaw looked swollen, more muscular more feral. He uttered gurgling sounds, but whatever he was trying to say, I couldn’t understand. I had heard about men with teeth like him from my grandmother when I was a boy growing up in Mazatlán, but I had never, ever wanted to believe that they really existed. Abuelita Sonia was her name. She used to make atole on the stove, her silver rings clacking on the molcajete as she dissolved the chocolate into thick milk, and she would tell me stories that I loved, but which often left me crying in the middle of night when nightmares would arrive. My grandmother told me all the famous Mexican legends every child needs to learn to understand where they came from.. 

“Abuelita Sonia had lived through the Mexican Revolution as a little girl. One day, her grandmother sent her down to the well at the foot of Huitztepetl Mountain to fetch water. Word had spread that Zapata’s men had suffered many injures, and they were being brought to her village to get their wounds tended to and stitches put in. My grandmother had been warned to never go to the well through the dense part of the forest, but that day, in plain daylight, she felt confident, and unafraid, as the young often do. As she neared the well, she ran into a man who sat on a rock, nursing a wound on his ankle. He asked her for help, and she helped him make a splint using a chunk of wood and string she kept in her sewing kit in her purse. She asked him what he was doing all alone by herself in the forest, and without hesitation, my feisty grandmother asked him the same question back. The stranger laughed at her question, but he didn’t answer it. He thanked her and offered her a polished stone that reflected her image like a mirror. She reached out to accept it, and she noticed his nails, which were as long as eagle talons and black as tar. Suddenly the forest grew darker around her, and the man’s chest rumbled, the way a beast purrs before it strikes. The man asked her why she didn’t want to take his gift, and she simply shook her head, genuflecting. She wanted to go on her way now, but he stood in the middle of the path, blocking her way. Are you going to hurt me? She asked. And that’s when the man told her, there is great danger coming for your father and his brother. You must protect them. The war will cause much death, followed by poverty and misery, if you don’t prepare for it now. The man was dressed in farmer’s rags, his white shirt held together by mere threads, and he was barefoot. She tried to move past him, but he blocked her way. Aren’t you going to thank me, girl? Thank you for what?, she said. Thank me for warning your family. The best way to thank me is to accept this gift. He brought his face close to hers, and she smelled his hot breath, which smelled of raw rabbit meat and rot. His canines were sharp as knives, and his eyes glowed red like fire. H held the polished stone in his hand, and it started to smoke, as if it were burning. What are you? She screamed, and he said. I am a nagual, mija. I am the nagual who guards this mountain, which is named Huitztepetl. I am her steward. And I will kill anyone who desecrates her. I protect Huitztepetl on behalf of the goddess Mayahuel, who blesses these hills with fertility for the plants that grow in this mountain. When I find intruders, I yank them by the ankles and toss them down the side of the mountain and wait for the coyotes and vultures to eat them. As he spoke these words, his face contorted and changed into a grotesque grimace, his eyes red as hot coals. According to her, his face and body were transforming into something cat-like before her very eyes. My grandmother, screamed snapped free of his grip and ran as fast as she could back to her village. 

“My grandmother told her father about the horrible man with the red eyes she had found in the woods. How can this be?, her father said, falling on his knees and sobbing in the kitchen in shock. What’s wrong, father?, she said. He told her that during the night, a group of his men had traveled on horseback toward the north. Just three kilometers out, their party had journeyed through a rocky ravine in the skirts of the mountain Huitztepetl. They lost their footing on a cliff, and their party of ten plunged to their deaths. All ten horses had died too. By the time the bodies had been discovered, animals had eaten all the flesh off the corpses of the men and the horses. But that was impossible. Usually it took days for animals to pick so many carcasses clean. That’s when my grandmother knew that the nagual had killed the part of ten for trespassing through the sacred mountain. And ever since that day, everyone in her village avoided the eastern side of that small mountain near where she had encountered him. Even modern developers avoid that patch nowadays, and local residents still tell the story of a man with red eyes who appears to hikers in the darkness at dawn or at sunset, smelling of rabbit meat and dank grass. It’s a place that is said to be cursed. Of course, when my grandmother told me this story, she warned me that if I was a bad boy, a nagual would snatch me in the night and eat my hands and feet with his sharp teeth. Because that’s what good Mexican grandmothers do, ha ha ha!”

Nestor took a sip of coffee to get a good look at Puttock, who sat transfixed, listening with intent to every single part of the story.

“Now you have to remember,” Nestor said, “I was just a tourist passing by, and the fact that this short boxing coach wanted to tell me these stories made me think that he would want money, a tip for this informal guided tour of this small gym. Nothing is ever free.”

“Got that right,” Puttock said. “So what happened to El Hombre de Oro?

“According to Rufino, things changed after EL Hombre de Oro lost that fight to El Imperial. People in the neighborhood started spreading rumors that El Hombre de Oro had received mystical gifts from a curandero. They said he was some type of demon or lost soul. Those rumors spread, and they hurt his reputation a lot. But what made it worse is that a second rumor starting moving through this local neighborhood, this gym and the wrestling promotions circuit in the city. People were saying that El Hombre de Oro was gay, and that really upset a lot of people in this community. 

“I also thought he was gay,  Rufino continued. I won’t deny it. But I think that idea really upset a lot of the other wrestlers and promoters, especially the ones that envied the talents El Hombre de Oro had to offer. On Easter weekend, I ran into him at the Church of Santiago in Tlatelolco. He was walking out of the mass that day alone, moving about his massive physique with grace, but also a solemn gait of sorrow. I said hello, and he said he was paying his respects to his mother and father, who had passed away in the United States in the state of Kansas. It was a former life, he told me. Back when he had a job as a nurse, he said.

“El Hombre de Oro said that his time on this planet is coming to an end very soon. How can you say that?, Rufino had responded. And without any hesitation in his voice, El Hombre de Oro said, Because I am living inside the skin of a god, and that god will be taking his gifts back. The sun cast long shadows of the high-rise apartments onto the Aztec ruins on which we tread, and I noticed geometry everywhere: the sloping triangles of the pyramids, hexagons in the light flares from the sun, and immense patters in the buildings, the cars, and the very grass below our feet. The geometrical patterns became gigantic and overwhelming, like water filling a container. My soul brimmed with tension. El Hombre de Oro said that he had been given the privilege to wear the skin of the god Tezcatlipoca, so that he could represent him on Earth, but that the end of his tenure, he must be sacrificed back up to Tezcatlipoca, so the mantle could be passed on to another person to represent him on Earth. El Hombre de Oro said this to me with a hint of sadness, and definitely a touch of pride. El Hombre de Oro held up a hand up to his face to scratch his temple with his index and middle fingers. As he did so, his nail elongated, like a blade of grass sprouting from the earth. The nail became sharp as an eagle’s talon, and it changed its color into a shade of blue that reminded me of jade, but also of the ocean, Rufino told me. El Hombre de Oro told me that he held powers inside him that were beyond the imagination, but now, as his time was winding down, he was more interested in the small, everyday pleasures that human existence had to offer, including Catholic mass. And it was lucha libre that liberated his mind and soul, he told me. When he would climb the top rope after winning one of his matches, his favorite thing to do was to watch the parents in the crowd interact with their children, hoisting them upon their shoulders, laughing, sharing a soda, oblivious to the crises outside the magical realm of the wrestling arena. He gave me a massive hug and and said goodbye. That was the last time I ever saw him.”

“What a delicious tale,” Puttock said, taking a sip of his water. Nestor had eased into the story now. As a book author, Nestor no longer went on book tours, but telling his tale to the serial murdered reminded him that he enjoyed telling tales and stimulating the imagination of people.

Nestor continued.

“We had already finished our beer, and Rufino ushered me toward the gym’s exit. Tour was done. I thanked him, but what I really wanted to say is that I didn’t want his stories to end. I felt like a little boy who wanted just one more bedtime story. I stared at the photograph of El Hombre de Oro. He had the most handsome beard, black and full, long black hair, and those brown eyes that spoke volumes. He was beautiful. He really was like a son to me, Rufino said, interrupting my train of thought. El Hombre de Oro had a good heart, and even though he was different, he shared what all of us have, which is the need to be connected. He was born different, like you, he said. You are gay?, Rufino said.

“I nodded. I date women, and I also date men. So yes, I am different the way El Hombre de Oro was different. The old man’s face turned solemn, and he said. You all deserve better than the shit this world gives you, he said.

Puttock crossed his arms and nodded. “Surely by now you had already learned more about the four Tezcatlipocas, Buñuel? You’re not a lazy intellectual.”

“I was starting to learn,” Nestor said, omitting the fact that it was his business partner Felix who had become Nestor’s best teacher about the history and myths of the Aztecs or Mexica. He refused to share Felix with Puttock. “I was familiar enough to know that Tezcatlipoca is the patron god of naguales.”

Puttock drew soft circles on the conference room table with his index finger, formulating a thought. When he was ready to speak, he withdrew his hand crossed his arms.

“You want to know what I think the luchador El Hombre de Oro really was?”

“Yes.”

“He was a nagual, plain and simple. A 21st-century nagual. A powerful magician who is in touch with supernatural forces. He can use his powers to heal or to destroy. Naguales are said to transform into many animals, but it’s the jaguar which is they transform into most often. And that’s because Tezcatlipoca is able to transform into a jaguar, at will.”

“It would explain those sharp animal teeth from the photos in your stay,” Nestor said. By now, Nestor realized that this conversation was going to be forever on the record for this investigation, but he decided to just let go of what Delia or other cops might think. Suddenly, he was actually very intrigued by Puttock, because perhaps Puttock did have knowledge about Mictlán and the pantheon of gods.”

“El Hombre de Oro, that luchador from this urban legend I learned about from Rufino—would be a nagual by definition, yes. El Hombre de Oro would be an emissary for the Black Tezcatlipoca.” 

“Professor Villa, who tried to sell me the book 9 Lords of Night, was very likely a nagual, too,” Puttock said. “But you already know that, don’t you? ”

Nestor nodded.

“You’re a very clever man, detective,” Puttock said. His smile spread from ear to ear. “How did you make the connection from my story about Villa to your urban legend of El Hombre de Oro?”

“Because of the the hallucination you saw when he showed you the book 9 Lords of Night. Villa made you see a flat obsidian disk instead of a bound book—he made you see a black mirror. That’s the mirror the god Tezcatlipoca was said to wear on his chest. Tezcatlipoca is a master of illusions.”

The room grew very silent. Time slowed to a crawl, and neither he nor Puttock moved a muscle. But they did stare right into each other’s eyes with intent and curiosity.

“You said you would give up another name if we traded stories,” Nestor said. “It’s your turn to fulfill your end of the bargain.”

Puttock brushed lint off his prison uniform and nodded. “He’s coming, Buñuel,” he said “Xipe Totec is coming to this world soon. I know this because his brother Tezcatlipoca the Black is here. Your story is further proof. But it is Xipe who will bring in a new era for mankind, and take his rightful place among us.”

“You know what I need from you,” Nestor said.

“Your face hardly moves when you interview people,” Puttock said. “It’s like stone. How did you learn such an effective trick, detective?”

“By putting up with a lot of bullshit. Now give me the names of the people you killed.”

Puttock tucked his hands behind his head and leaned back in his chair.

“Come on, let’s go,” Nestor said.

“Lizette Fernandez, 2011. Cleveland, Ohio. She worked for minimum wage at a laundromat in a poor part of town. I tracked her for many months. Would you believe she would take three buses and walk a full mile just to get to that god-forsaken job? I would follow her from home, to work, and then back home again, daily. I offered her the last ride she would ever take. She was the first tribute I ever flayed to appease Xipe Totec. After I removed her skin, I burned her body. It’s buried four miles west of the place where she lived. Though I will never tell anyone where I hid her skin.”

Nestor didn’t find anything  about Puttock amusing, and this arrogant display made Nestor stiffen with pent-up anger. But he didn’t let his gaze drop. This confession was what he needed to get the fuck out of here, get on a plane back to Chicago, and never, ever have to see this piece of shit again in his life.

“What people forget,” Puttock said, “Is that poor brown and black women make the easiest targets. They are exploited, overworked, and undereducated by our failing education systems, and much to my delight, that sometimes makes them naive and trusting. I trailed Lizette every week, and you wouldn’t believe how many dangers awaited her. She rode these buses before dawn each day, and not once did she notice me. Oh and her skin, it was perfect brown skin, like no other—

“Why her?” Nestor said.

“She was like Marlene Grue. She was a vessel full of potential. She was strong, smart, and beautiful, but she didn’t always know it. That made her perfect as a tribute. Of course, Marlene was what they call a cis woman. Lizette, on the other hand, wasn’t assigned female at birth, if you know what I mean.”

Nestor felt a chill race through his body.

Puttock had killed a trans woman.

A knot of pain, rage  and nausea wound itself inside’ Nestor’s gut, but he kept his facial expression neutral. He wanted to reach across the table and beat Puttock to a pulp, but he kept himself under control.

“I can see how you are finally connecting all the dots,” Puttock said. “ You have witnessed strange events that your rational mind can’t comprehend but that your heart knows are true. And there’s a reality that is now crystal clear to you: You know that the four Tezcatlipocas brothers really do exist, and there are portals opening in our world for them to step through. You should be very afraid, because Xipe Totec, the Night Drinker, approaches.”

Read Chapter 8

Return to Table of Contents

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.

Chapter 6: The Masks We Wear

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: It’s a dark day in U.S. history today as the Supreme Court has overturned Roe V. Wade. The fight for democracy and our rights is more prescient than ever before, and working together is what will get us ahead. The persecution of women's reproductive rights is something I foretold in my novels almost a decade ago, and sadly, I am seeing it come to life in the real world. And I didn’t want to publish a new chapter without at least acknowledging this breaking news story. This week in Hall of Mirrors, Nestor Buñuel heads into the third and final day of interviews with serial murderer Steven Puttock, and what he discovers will send shivers down your spine. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

Chapter 6: The Masks We Wear

NESTOR BUÑUEL

On the third and final day of interviews, Nestor set down a bag of McDonald’s on the table before Steven Puttock, who peered inside and retrieved two quarter pounders with cheese and double fries. It was 11 a.m.

“No Diet Coke?” Puttock said.

“Be grateful,” Nestor said. “The heat wave fried the ice machines at McDonald’s. I can get you all the black coffee you want to go with your food.”

“I’m game,” Puttock said, as he bit into the hamburger.

The room was being monitored through the mirrored glass that covered the eastern wall, and Nestor waved his hand toward it.

“Who you got in the front row seats today? That black woman cop Douglas? The gay prison admin with the shiny new haircut? Or another politically-correct character your administrators slot into these investigations for clout?”

Nestor ignored Puttock’s comments and kept his facial expression neutral.

“I wanted to go back to the very beginning today,” Nestor said. “I really want to understand your point of view.”

“Noble intention. You want to know about my hometown, or if daddy was hooked on meth, if mommy beat me? Or if my uncle did bad things with my pecker, don’t you?”

“No, I want to go back to the beginning of time.”

Puttock’s eyes widened. He chewed with his mouth closed, very quietly, and he put his closed fist up to his mouth too he could finish chewing his bite. He dabbed his mouth with a napkin, and folded the napkin with origami-like precision before tucking his hands under his chin, and leaning forward in his chair.

“You got my attention, Buñuel.”

“You are very familiar with the concept of time for the Aztec empire, so let’s start there,” Nestor said.

“Of course,” Puttock said. “In their myths, the universe went through five ages. Massive spans of time in which the gods built the world, made creatures for that world, and in each age, the world—hell, the whole universe—collapsed. A hard collapse. Everything gone. Extinctions, in others words. In each age, one of the gods took a turn to become the sun. Very poetic.  Wash, rinse, repeat.”

“And back in 2012, the fifth age was said to have ended,” Nestor said. “We are now technically living in the age of the sixth sun, according to records left by the Maya, Aztec, etc.”

“True, except that the Aztec religion didn’t create myths about the sixth age. They couldn’t see past the time they were living in.”

“That describes the human condition well,” Nestor said.

“That’s the novelist and cop in you speaking. Indeed, time collapses, rebuilds itself. Time exists on planes our biology can’t fully comprehend.”

“So talk to me about the role that Xipe Totec played at the beginning of time. Show me what you’ve learned by reading books.”

“Xipe and his three brothers have been around since the beginning of time. But before there was time, Xipe’s father and mother, Ometeotl and Omecihuatl, existed. And they gave birth to the illustrious quadruplets, didn’t they?”

“That’s also what I understand about those creations myths. So why do you focus so much on Xipe? You have killed people in his name. You even carved his name into Marlene Grue’s skin back in 2025.”

“So you have figured that out!”

“Took time. But the pictographs confirmed it. You killed her as tribute to Xipe Totec, the Night Drinker. And you implored his name in images on her flesh.”

“Xipe is the most undervalued brother. He gets no respect,” Puttock said. “But his time has come. The rage he feels against injustice justifies my actions. He has come forth to claim a throne that should have always been his.”

“And according to you, he’s promised you entry to Mictlán?”

“Yes.”

“Then explain this to me. Why didn’t you send up tribute to the gods of death, instead of Xipe Totec? After all they rule the kingdom of dead souls, not Xipe Totec. In many ways they are above him.”

“Mictecahuatl and Mictlantecuhtli? Oh yes, powerful as can be. But not able to do what Xipe can.”

“What you’re doing is the equivalent of offering tribute to Poseidon instead of Hades to gain access to the underworld.”

“Just remember that Xipe Totec is the god of spring and renewal. He may have unusual fashion taste, but he has the power to move through worlds, Buñuel. He has the power to transform whole planes of reality. The Lords of Death can’t.”

Puttock started on his second burger. As he chewed, he started up at the ceiling and let out a long sigh. “Carl Jung once said, ‘People don’t have ideas; ideas have people.’ I think it’s more accurate to say that ‘People don’t inhabit gods. Gods inhabit people.’”

“Are you saying you were chosen? Special?”

“Not at all, detective. What I am telling you is that Xipe Totec has me in his grip. Ever since I was old enough to read the myths about him, I just knew that he meant a lot to me. But I don’t feel he’s chosen me. In fact, I have to earn my way to his graces.”

“Through human sacrifice.”

“Through servitude and ritual, yes,” Puttock said.

“It’s funny, you don’t really strike me as a religious man.”

“If you came here to insult me, you can take your ass back to Chicago right now.”

“Who told you I live in Chicago?” Nestor said.

“I know more about you than you do, detective.”

“You said that you’re seeking entry into Mictlán. As far as myths go, the only way to get into Mictlán is to die.”

“Over the past fifteen years, many urban legends have developed surrounding that very topic,” Puttock said. “Of course, al those subreddits, podcasts and YouTube channels never invoke the name Mictlán, but they are always alluding to it, if you know how to read the clues.”

“What clues should I look for?”

“Here’s one. Have you ever heard about the shadow that lives beneath lake Michigan? It’s right by Lakeshore Drive and Chicago Avenue, in downtown Chicago. The shadow can never be seen from above on a plane, and it can’t be detected by sonar, but if you get close to it on a clear summer day, you can sometimes see it, shimmering under the water. It’s as large as a football field, and dark as ink. They say the shadow is made of fish scales, or butterfly wings.”

“Never heard of such an urban legend.”

“That urban legend appeared at around the same time that people started spotting the Mothman around Lake Michigan in 2012. I believe they are connected myths.”

“Those don’t sound like proof of Mictlán,” Nestor said. “They simply sound like Internet rumors.”

“Every legend is built on grains of truth, Buñuel. As a novelist, you should know that.”

“Fair point. And I can’t disagree.”

“How about this one? In Mexico City, many riders of the subway have reported sightings of a large creature that haunts the tunnels late at night near the station Zocal on Line 2. It creeps, hunched over, with long claws and eyes that are like a pair of hot coals. Those rumors have been so prevalent, that authorities have actually put up signs prohibiting selfies on the platforms, because so many people were trying to crawl onto the tracks to investigate the creature, which CDMX residents have started to call El Chamuco de La Plaza de la Constitución, or the devil.”

“I don’t see any connections between these anecdotes,” Nestor said. “They’re just urban legends. And I think you’re just tying to find whatever you want to find in them. It’s simply confirmation bias.”

“You’re using your head and not your gut,” Puttock said. “This is about the cities.

“Go on,” Nestor said.

“CDMX and Chicago are hot spots of supernatural activity. That’s the connection. These locations, detective, are places where the thin layer between this world, and worlds found in other dimensions, becomes very, very thin. Thin enough to see through to the other side.”

“Sort of like Samhain, I suppose,” Nestor said. “In Ireland, people believed that the barrier between our world an the world of fairies and spirits grew very thin around the November 1.”

“You got it.”

“But those Irish legends didn’t ever seem to suggest people would want to enter the realm of the dead willingly.”

“Definitely not. But that’s because people of earlier eras had less knowledge at their disposal.”

“And you think these entry points are…permeable? Accessible?”

“More than you know. You see, people, animals and things gather around these entry points, detective, even if they are not consciously aware of it. These areas have a significance most people are not aware of.”

“And what about New York? You omitted the very place where you were convicted of the crimes you call tributes.”

“So smart, detective. So smart. Cities like CDMX, Mexico City, are the most obvious place to nominate as locations that contain entry points into Mictlán. New York doesn’t seem to have one.”

“Does that upset you?” Nestor said.

“Heh, you think you’re clever don’t you? I decided to take matters into my own hands and build my own gateway in New York, by making ceremonial sacrifices to Xipe, in a city I knew well. I set up a beacon for him.”

Puttock tucked the burger wrappers back into the paper bag and set it aside. On the table, he extended his right arm with the palm face up, and using his index finger on his left hand, he drew a long invisible line up his the veins in his arms, from wrist to bicep.

“In order to get the attention of a powerful being like Xipe Totec, I needed to create a trail of the life source of the universe. That life source is human blood.”

Puttock drained the last of his coffee, and crossed his arms so he could lean back in his chair and judge Nestor at his leisure.

“It’s arrogant to think you can invoke a god by killing in his name,” Nestor said.

“What kind of naive statement is that? You speak like a five year old. Have you never heard the crusades? Or the Inquisition? Have you never read the damn Bible? It’s all blood sacrifice, detective.”

“I can still label you as arrogant,” Nestor said. “You presume that a human being can be on the same level with a god. Or goddess.”

Puttock winked. “By that logic, It’s arrogant to think that you can deliver justice operating as a cop, isn’t it? It’s arrogant to shoot your firearm and take a life in the name of ‘freedom’ and ‘The American Way’, innit?”

Nestor wasn’t prepared for Puttock’s philosophical statement and question, and for a moment, he felt exposed, self conscious, and just a little bit afraid of Steven Puttock.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 26, 2022

Fucking Nestor is still ignoring my texts. I swear I’m gonna wring his neck.

I finished reading 9 Lords of Night this morning after breakfast. And I realized something HUGE.

9 Lords of Night has two faces.

One is the original face that its creator, Friar Maximiliano Carmona gave it. In his novel, the indigenous couple try to assassinate the viceroy of the Spanish crown. In that sense, the novel is a highly charged piece of historical fiction and political intrigue. And it breaks my heart to know that the attempt to overthrow the colonizing, murdering force of the Spaniard invaders failed.

And then there is the other face of 9 Lords. A face it wears on the outside.

That’s the face that the filmmaker Samuel Kahan created for the film version.

Samuel Kahan changed the heart of the novel. In the film 9 Lords of Night, the same indigenous couple makes their vow to the god Xipe Totec, asking for his blessing. But they are not trying to murder the viceroy. They are trying to murder La Malinche, Cortes’s translator and eventual mother of his son. They seek to put to death the woman who has historically been blamed for many of the ills that befell Mexican society. They tried to murder one of their own.

This difference has hit me like a smack in the face.

The fact that Samuel Kahan changed the plot of the novel to suit his film is not new. He did this with all the books he adapted into movies. He had a huge falling out with Stephen King over his changes of Salem’s Lot into what became The Marsten House, and his rift with Octavia Butler over the adaptation of her novel Dawn into Xenogenesis never got resolved. Kahan just did whatever the fuck he wanted in the name of art.

And I fucking love the fact that he did so.

Did he appropriate culture? Did he take a point of view he shouldn’t have? Did he undermine the Mexican people by making a film about their art, history, and their ancient gods?

Not at all.

Because if I learned one thing during the horrors I experienced in the woods behind the Kahan mansion in the Catskills, it’s that art is perhaps our only enduring gift to our existence on this planet. Art may be one of the last tools we have left to survive.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

“In the days before my trial, before you arrested me, I use to pay a lot of attention to social media,” Puttock said, “And Mexicans’ posts on Twitter, Instagram and YouTube always drew my attention, mostly because of their wasted talents.”

“Oh?”

“Mexican culture, detective, is not just one of the richest in the world, it’s one of the most active. It’s alive. Many indigenous traditions that existed before the conquest by the Spaniards, live today in all regions of Mexico, and to some residual extent, in the United States, where many have migrated. They may not know this, but in their food, their religious customs, and their traditions, Mexicans retain a strong connection to a mighty past, which happens to include dialog with powerful beings like Xipe Totec and his three brothers the Blue, White and Black Tezcatlipocas. But would you believe me if I told you the average Mexican can’t name more than one or two of these gods? That they lack knowledge and understanding of the rich myths of the Maya, Toltec, Aztec and other cultures? Would you think it ludicrous, and a bit sad, if I told you that the average Mexican is better versed in Game of Thrones trivia and the the MCU blockbusters than to know the very roots of their own metaphysical power and culture?”

Nestor stayed silent. This was a painful topic for him to discuss.

“Unfortunately, I am aware of it. Mythology and history are not taught in schools the way they ought to be. No one fucking reads books anymore. Most of my people don’t even have a crude working knowledge of these myths. And I agree. People are invested in corporate entertainment on a screen instead of myth.”

“If the average Mexican could dig deep, and I mean deep, into the powerful legacy of their ancestors, like the Maya, the Toltec, the Olmec, and the Mexica, Mexico would be a superpower today,” Nestor said.

“I somehow doubt that. Idolizing ancient religions that way leads to fascism,” Nestor pointed out.

“Good point. But think of it another way. The average Mexican spends most of their life lapping up every bit of pop culture and social media ephemera that the algorithm throws their way. They devour it, they cherish it, and while they do so, they waste away their own ability to leverage this rich past, and the pantheon of gods that lives in it. They are hooked on American pop culture, and they waste their talents with every second that goes by.”

“And you—a white dude—You made your life’s work all about Xipe Totec and the creatures that live inside Mictlán.”

“If Mexicans won’t make contact with Mictlán, then I will.”

“You’re an arrogant man.”

“You’re one to talk. You’re an arrogant, mediocre writer with a veneer of policeman. You’re both bourgeoise and slave. You’re pathetic.”

Nestor caught himself scratching the thighs of his jeans under the table. It was an old habit from adolescence, and one he only reactivated when he felt deeply angry, humiliated and anxious. Puttock was spewing many truths, but it didn’t mean Nestor had to like them.

“Who else have you murdered in your lifetime? Let’s get to it,” Nestor said.

“I’ll give you one more name, one you will enjoy digging up from the past,” Puttock said. “But only under one condition.”

“Name it.”

“We make an exchange. I tell you a story, and you tell me a story. No holding back, no omission of facts. Each one of us offers up a story to each other.”

“What type of story?”

“I’ll go first, and you can choose any story you like, as long as it’s...truthful. If your story proves to be truthful, I’ll give you another name for your investigation.”

Nestor had promised himself not to share any personal information with Puttock, but he figured he could embellish or fabricate almost any story and make it seem plausible. Puttock was smart, but not omniscient.

“I’ll go first,” Puttock said. “Can I get more coffee first?”

Nestor waved toward the mirrored glass and kept his silence. Two minutes later, a guard placed two cups of coffee on the table, one for Puttock and one for Nestor.

“I met a book collector on Reddit in the year 2008. He told me he had a copy of 9 Lords of Night in his possession, and that he would be willing to sell it to me. He refused to ship it. Said I had to come in person to retrieve it. And he told me that I better pay in cash. My knowledge about Xipe Totec was very faint then, but I knew enough to be intrigued. I drove to East Lansing, Michigan that very weekend to meet with the seller. He lived in an 8-story apartment building near the Michigan State University campus, or at least that’s what he told me. He said his name was Villa. When I arrived, I asked to see the book, and he told me to wait. His house was decorated in so many antiques that for a moment I thought an old lady lived there. He sat me down at his cherrywood table, and he promised me that the book would be in my possession very soon.

“Villa man made me a cup of coffee. We talked for two hours about Mexica artifacts that had been discovered in Mexico City in the past decade, and we talked about books we liked to read. Just like me, Villa had a deep fascination with the myths of the Mexica. The gods, their children, and the mysteries that lay buried beneath the metropolis of CDMX. Villa opened his bookcase, which had sliding glass doors. He placed a thick paperweight on the table before me, shaped like a flat disc, and said, ‘you will find the book right in there.’

“I laughed. This is not a book, I said. This is just a polished stone. The man began to laugh, and when he opened his mouth, I saw that he was missing all his upper and lower molars. That only left his incisors and canine teeth. ‘I thought you were a real book collector,’ he told me. ‘Go ahead, read it, it’s right there.’ I peered down at the disc, which was about six inches in diameter. The black glass was as smooth and polished as a mirror, and I saw my reflection. Obsidian. Back then I had a beard and had lots of hair, and the reflection in the stone was sharp as a photograph. But my reflection was missing its eyes. No matter how I turned my head, or how close I leaned into the stone, my eyes were nothing but blurred splotches. I looked up and realized that perhaps the man had slipped me a roofie or a tab of acid in my drink, and I began to panic. Suddenly, I had a very bad feeling. But I also didn’t want to let on that I was afraid. I simply nodded toward the man and smiled.”

“What did the man look like?” Nestor asked.

“That’s the funny thing. To this day, I couldn’t tell you. I don’t remember if he was young, or old, white or black. His image has faded in my memory into a sort of mannequin-like figure in a three-piece suit. Yet when it was happening, he didn’t seem abnormal. The man asked me if I understood what the book was about. And I said, ‘but where is the book?’ He turned to me, lit a cigarette, and told me I needed to be more flexible with my definition of what a book could be. He told me his family was from Guanajuato, Mexico, and that he had many relatives in Chicago, just a few hours away. He was a visiting professor here at MSU just for two semesters, and he had brought part of his book collection with him to East Lansing. I glanced at the tomes on his bookshelves and marveled. There were many original editions of Joyce, Faulkner, and Borges, as well as gilded editions of Don Quixote and the plays of Federico Garcia Lorca.

“I wanted so badly to get up and inspect each book, to cherish its weight in my hands, but something kept me seated there in that tiny wooden table next to the man’s kitchen. The man’s cigarette smoke danced throughout the room, and he told me the stories about Xipe Totec’s brother Tezcatlipoca, the Smoking Mirror. Out of the four siblings, Xipe and Tezcatlipoca, the Red and the Black, respectively, got along the best. They each made a creature that did their bidding.Tezcatlipoca’s was the Oculín, a bristling worm that could eat a man’s courage just as easily as it could eat him alive. It fed on fear, and it infected man’s heart with fear. 

“Xipe Totec created Miahuacóatl, a serpent whose face was covered in razor-sharp stones shaped like arrowheads, and whose tail was the head of a bony fish. Xipe Totec had created Miahuacóatl for a single purpose: To eat men’s dreams. This is a story about the two gods that I had never read in any book. Villa tapped the black disc on the table and said, it’s all right there, inside the book. It’s inside 9 Lords of Night.”

“I looked down at the table, and I noticed the disc was no longer there. Instead, there was a small book, titled Los 9 Señores de La Noche. I picked it up with my hands and rifled the pages. Here was the treasure I had travel so far to attain. Villa turned to me, and said, ‘Would you like to know what it’s like to dance inside a labyrinth?’ He let this question linger in the air, like the smoke from his Marlboro Lights. I could smell flowers on his breath, and something else, a smell that was oily and metallic, like petroleum. I turned my eyes back toward the table, and the book was gone. Now all that was left was that flat obsidian disk he had laid out before.”

“Care for a drink?” The man said. He opened a bottle of tequila from the bookshelf. “Let me get some glasses from the kitchen.”

“I sat in that tiny dining room, scratching my head, wondering what was happening to my vision, what had happened to the bound book that was no longer there, and why the light looked so strange in this apartment. It was light that shifted and turned, bending itself into colors that were not humanly possible to perceive. It was at that moment, that I heard a whispering coming from the kitchen. Villa was whispering to someone in the kitchen, loud enough to be heard, but low enough that I couldn’t make out any of the words. Was there another person living here? Were they with him inside the kitchen? What were they talking about, I wondered?  I wanted to acquire the book 9 Lords of Night, but I also felt uneasy, very nervous, sitting here.

“The whispering continued, stopped for a moment, and then changed over to laughter. It was mean, terrible laughter, the kind that ridicules and hurts. Malicious cackling. Then the whispering resumed with more intensity, as if there were suddenly more important things to say in secret. I put my index and middle fingers on the surface of the black disk, and something strange happened. Suddenly, I could feel every sound around me, and every sound became music. The beating of my heart an orchestra; the low rumble of traffic outside the building a nursery rhyme; and yes, even the whispering by my host in the kitchen became like an electric bass at a rock concert. I had never experienced sound on such a deep level. When the whole world turns into music, your consciousness rises to another level. What I experienced in those moments became more powerful than any DMT or mushroom trip you could ever muster.

“Suddenly, I had a double urge: to snatch the disk at all costs, to make it mine forever, as well as the urge to get rid of it and shatter it into pieces. I was about to pick it up in both hands, when I heard the whispers in the kitchen turn into a slow purr and rumble, like that of a large beast of prey. The image of a lion, its mouth caked with dry blood,  came to mind. The apartment had grown dim, and the temperature had dropped by at least ten degrees.

“‘I’ll be right there,’ Villa said in very clear English, which soon turned again into his whispers. My heart raced, and my forehead and neck burst into a sweat. Suddenly, I felt very ill, and very frightened. I am not a man prone to being spooked, but I was pretty fucking sure I didn’t have the nerve to look at my host again straight in the eye. I stood up, snatched my coat, and headed for the door. I took one last glance at the disc on the table, and I heard the whispers start again in the kitchen. I caught sight of the man’s silhouette in the doorway. Villa’s back was turned to me, and he was very intent on some activity on his kitchen counter. If I didn’t know any better, I would have guess he was chopping up vegetables on a cutting board for dinner. But he kept on whispering. The whispering became deafening, louder than any sound I have every heard. And just when it became unbearable, I heard a loud crack erupt from the kitchen. The kind of crack you would expect from a butcher breaking a bone of a steer. I turned toward the door and ran out of the apartment building. I felt cold air strike my nostrils, and I ran  toward my car, panting, wanting to be safely inside, and far away from this place. I drove away and never went back.”

“Did you take the disc?” Nestor said.

“Was too afraid. I was able to find another copy years later.”

“Did you ever find out who this book seller was?” Nestor said.

“I did. He was a visiting anthropology professor by the name of Villa. MSU had invited the The UNAM university professor to guest teach for a year. But there’s something I didin’t found out until later. The address where I met him, that antique-filled apartment —it wasn’t his. It was the apartment of another professor who had died recently just days before of a heart attack.”

“And what was Villa doing in his apartment?”

“Raiding his book collection, I suppose.”

“Breaking and entering?”

“And pretending it was his,” Puttock said.

“Were they connected, the two men?”

“I have no idea. But in all the research I did, I never found any evidence that they knew each other or spent any time together.”

“What happened to Villa?”

“He returned to Mexico, and disappeared.”

“He just vanished?”

“His family never reported him missing. But yes, we can say he disappeared. He was last seen in a city of Santa Teresa in 2013, near the U.S.-Mexico border.”

“What do you think Villa was doing in the kitchen?”

“I’ll never know. All I can tell you is that hearing a man whisper like that shook me to the core. I have never felt as afraid as I did that day, listening to his whispers slither from the kitchen.”

“And the disc?”

“I don’t know.”

“Cool story, bro,” Nestor said, letting out a soft whistle.

“Neat? That’s all you have to say, detective?”

Nestor nodded. He enjoyed teasing Puttock. A man with an ego of such gigantic dimensions also ran the risk of having a very fragile ego.

“Fuck you, Buñuel.”

“Don’t take it so personally. Here’s what I think went down. I think you got invited to dinner by a gay professor who was a little lonely, and you got paranoid. Maybe you smoked a little hash, you got a little loopy. And when the time for romance became inevitable, you bolted. Maybe you’re just afraid of your own queer urges.”

Puttock’s face hardened into stone. He slid his coffee cup forward two inches using his index finger, as it were filled with rat poison. As the cup traveled, he deepened his frown.

“You think this is just a game, do you?”

“I’ve been interviewing men like you for a long time. You need to remember that. Are you ready to give me the name of another one of your victims?”

“I do, but first, it’s your turn to tell a story. It’s the deal we made.”

“Fair enough,” Nestor said. He slipped out of his black sportscoat and wrapped his muscular arms around his coffee cup.

“My story is about the masks we wear,”  Nestor said. He adjusted his black t-shirt, sat up straight, aware that the cameras were recording through the mirrored glass. “It’s also about how closely time is bringing us to…”

“Close to what?” Puttock said.

“Close to absolute collapse, followed by darkness.” 

Read Chapter 7
Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.
Return to Table of Contents

Chapter 5: Eve White Eve Black

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: I bring you a shorter chapter this week so that you can catch up on the longer earlier chapters. Don't forget that you can chat with me about Hall of Mirrors inside my Discord server. In case you're not familiar with Discord, it is a chat app used mostly by gamers that's used all around the world to build community around topics and hobbies. It's free to download and use, and I am proud to say that we have moderators in my Discord to ensure a safe space for all visitors. What's more, I chat daily with you in a closer way that most authors don't. I hope you're having a safe and enjoyable week, and I look forward to your feedback on this latest chapter. It's spicy.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres


Chapter 5: Eve White Eve Black

NESTOR BUÑUEL

The diner was called The Lucky Platter, and the food was so goddamn delicious that for a few moments, Nestor was transported to other places, longtime places, that were vapors and images in his memory.

“What dream’s got the novelist’s fancy today?” Delia said.

“You caught me woolgathering. Busted!”

“Very busted.”

“It’s less of a dream, but more of a lingering vision,” Nestor said. He focused his gaze on Delia. Her soft lips, her bright eyes. His ears attuned themselves to her voice. “And I’m not just talking about this food. I think about what you and I could have had together.”

“You’re still on that shit?” Delia said. “I thought we came here to discuss a serial killer’s confessions, as well confidential info you couldn’t tell me during the interviews today.”

“I know. But I also need to say that… I know our ships have sailed into diametrically opposed directions. You’ve always made a big impression on me.”

“I’m seeing someone,” Delia said.

“Doesn’t surprise me. Are they a cop?”

“Thankfully, no. They own a small air conditioning repair company in the Lower East Side.”

“That’s good. Happy for you. You know, when we were both in the police department together, time moved in such a way that it seemed as if nothing would ever change.”

“How so?”

“It just felt as if you, me and the other cops we worked with would be running investigations, capturing criminals, working our beat forever. It seemed as if our world would never change.”

“But the winds blew in a different direction, didn’t it?” Delia said. “Listen, you told me today that we would have to wait until dinner to talk about Puttock.”

“He shares some similarities with Son of Sam,” Nestor said. “Berkowitz was convinced a demon in the form of a god compelled him to commit his crimes.”

“I don’t follow.”

“That’s the through-line. Puttock believes he’s dialoguing with beings from another place,” Nestor said.

“Puttock is not Berkowitz,” Delia said. “He’s a well-read man. Methodical. He’s a planner. If you ask me, his talk of supernatural entities is only a scare tactic. I think it’s just a show he’s putting on. But there is a missing piece in this profile…”

“What piece?” Nestor said. 

“You.”

“Me?”

“Yes. He’s obsessed with you, Nestor.”

“Wish it was mutual. I want to forget him.”

“He’s as obsessed with you as he is with stories of demons and black millipedes in the walls.”

“Ah fuck off,” Nestor said, with a nervous chuckle.

“He studies every single gesture you make. You couldn’t see it, because you didn’t review the footage from the first two days of interview like I did. I think on some level, Puttock really admires you.”

“He’s wasting his time with someone like me. Nothing to see here other than a retired cop getting very close to sixty.”

“You undersell yourself, Nestor.”

“I’m gonna get another round of drinks for us,” he said.

“You go ahead, I’m good. I need to be rested for tomorrow’s sessions.”

“Aw, come on,” Nestor said. But Delia was not one to cave in to peer pressure. She just sat there quietly while Nestor flagged the waiter down for another beer.

“Back at the prison today, you said something was watching us,” Delia said.

“I meant it. We’re being watched on two different levels. On one level, the prison is full of cameras, and we can’t be sure that our phones are not being monitored during the interviews with Puttock.”

“But that’s a given. There’s no places left in society where cameras and mics aren’t present.”

“I get that. But there’s a second level. From that level, something else watching us,” Nestor said. “I have felt it in Chicago a few times, and now, I feel it here too, in the prison.”

“Something supernatural,” Delia said.

“I don’t believe in the supernatural,” Nestor said. “I prefer rationality and science.”

“But yet you believe in a trinity, the Virgin Mary, and the Resurrection, right?”

Nestor slid his soup plate away from him. He took a long drink before mustering the will to speak. By the time he did, three fourths of the bottle were already gone. The silence between him and Delia started to stretch again.

“They’re fucking metaphors, Delia. All religions use metaphors. The stories  from the Bible, the Koran, the Bhagavad Gita, they are not factual.”

“Noted. But you’re still circumventing what I’m talking about,” Delia said.

“Guilty as charged, I suppose,” Nestor said.

“So you’re gonna tell me that the thing that’s watching us, that thing that Puttock is referring to—that’s a metaphor too?”

“It’s complicated, okay?”

“Makes sense. You’re the most complicated cop I ever met,” she said.

“You’re just like my business partner Felix.You won’t let shit drop.”

Delia recoiled from Nestor’s words, but she was not afraid of him. He felt self conscious as he outdrank her, but fuck it, he needed to be able to wind down. Despite his crankiness, she was willing to put up with an old dog like him. His fourth beer arrived, and as he squeezed a lime on the rim, he built up the courage he needed.

“Okay, fine. I’m ready to talk about the being that’s watching us. But it’s connected to things in my past.”

“Go on,” she said.

“It started in 2025, when I was assigned to Puttock’s ritualistic murder of Marlene Grue. Her killing reminded me yet again just how savage and shitty humans can be to each other. You know what was the most fucked up moment for me? Going through Marlene’s drawers. In them, I found her hormones. She was going through menopause, and her doctor had her on hormone replacement therapy. I take T weekly—I have done so for many years. And in that moment, Marlene’s humanity hit me like a ton of bricks. We were the same age. Gender aside, we were flip sides of the same coin.”

Nestor felt no pain, no grief at the moment. He just felt pleasantly numb, thanks to the beer.

“I had no idea Marlene had such an impact on you,” Delia said.

“I could have had a life like hers. When I was just in college, and before I became a cop, many, many years ago, I had dreams of going to Harvard law school and becoming a big lawyer in Manhattan. Just like her. I fantasized a lot about it. In 2025, I was feeling career burnout, and I realized that my idealistic notions of being a cop were nothing more than dreams. The profession had become corrupt, racist, and people no longer trusted cops to protect them. And then Marlene ends up sliced open, flayed really, and her heart cut out from her chest. Her murder made me realize that evil exists. And you know, as I went through the investigation of the murder scene, the evidence, I kept experiencing strange occurrences. Things I just could not explain. Did you know that the staff at the movie theater heard birds throughout the theater that morning?”

“I recall seeing some of those quotes in your report, yes. And don’t forget, I was there, too, working the case.”

“Every single person in that movie theater heard bird sounds, loud and clear, and to this day, no one can figure out how or why.”

The diner was playing a soft tune by Roy Orbison that had been mashed up with lo-fi beats, as was the latest music trend for young people. Roy’s voice reverberated through the place, haunting each booth, the counter space, the kitchen.

“It turns out that birds—their songs, their shadows, their songs, their presence—were appearing in geographical locations close to Puttock’s crimes. Not just at the movie theater. Other people heard and saw them, and as you noted, even Devin witnessed their presence. Right before he quit, Devin shared that strange story with you, remember? He said he saw a gigantic owl with human hands instead of feet.”

“So there’s sorcery involved,” Delia said. She didn’t sound incredulous. “Puttock is a witch, is what you wanted to tell me.”

“No, not quite. The birds don’t belong to Puttock, and they’re not his familiars. The birds are beings with intelligences and consciousness all their own.”

“Beings?”

“Exactly. I am not even sure if they are birds as we think of them. I don’t think they are from this plane of existence.”

“You have evidence for this?”

“Their gigantic size. The fact that they seem to have four eyes instead of two, and the way in which they seem to be attuned to human thoughts and emotions…”

“Birds aren’t that smart, Nestor.”

“I knew this would be hard to explain to you,” Nestor said. He had started a fifth beer, but he paused for a moment to rub his temples. A headache had just started to bloom.

Delia put her hand on Nestor’s closed fist. He lowered his head, took a few deep breaths.

“It’s okay,” Delia said. Her touch meant everything to Nestor. “I got you.”

“The truth is, those birds belong to no one, and they are not working for Puttock. I think that those birds came to Earth to warn us; to stop terrible things from happening.”

Delia shifted in the booth, as if ants had just crawled down her back. “The birds tried to save Marlene Grue?” she said.

“I think so. They may have warned her, but we’ll never know, because she’s not alive to tell her story. So… there you have it.”

Delia passed on dessert, but Nestor put away a flan and a large coffee. Now that they had crossed this bridge together, there was no going back.

“And how does this connect to Puttock?” Delia said.

“Very simple. Puttock wants to enter the place where the birds are from.”

“I’m willing to stay with you on this for a moment. Is it possible to go there?”

“There are things the rational human mind can’t process,” Nestor said. “I have no answers when it comes to these experiences. Just questions.”

“I need some time to think about what you just told me. This is not what I expected for you to talk about.”

“What did you think I was gonna tell you?”

“I seriously thought you were going to draw a connection between Puttock and terrorist cells— or maybe narcos who worship Santa Muerte, like something from Breaking Bad. I never imagined you would tell me about…birds.”

“I trust you to keep this in confidence,” Nestor said.

“You don’t have to worry about that. But I need time to think.”

“I’m ready to head back to the hotel,” Nestor said. “We have to get up pretty early tomorrow if we want to avoid the noontime heat.”

“Are you ready to sit in a room with that psychopath one more time? Be honest,” Delia said.

Nestor nodded, then he tripped on the sidewalk as they headed out into the parking lot.

“I hope the fucker doesn’t splurge on prison pizza again,” Nestor said. “That shit’s gonna give me diarrhea.”

Delia gripped the steering wheel with both hands and she scanned the road ahead, as night encroached them. These roads were deserted, and the wind howled around them as they pulled up to the Quinta Inn where they were staying.

As she drove, she thought about birds. Most bird populations were down around the country, down to just 25% of what they were fifty years before. And though the highway was dark, the sky provided a faint glow the color of opal. She imagined what it would be like for a bird to fly across the windshield at this hour of night, but none did. The air was devoid of fauna.

Their hotel rooms were adjacent to each other, and Nestor took a moment to say goodbye as Delia pressed her key card into the door plate. She had only had half a glass of wine, and yet he could smell the shiraz on her. He loved that smell. And coupled with the scent of her hair products and the ghost of her perfume, he felt bold enough to lean on her doorway for just a second. He only wore his black t-shirt, a second skin that accentuated his hard muscles. Delia locked her eyes on his. He held his jacket under the crook of his right arm, and with his right thumb, he massaged the back of his hand.

“Ask me into your room, if you’re game?” Nestor said. “Just this once.”

He held his breath for a moment, waiting for her to curse him out, or maybe to slap him. But instead, Delia cocked her head and smiled. They stepped in through the doorway, kissed each other beneath it, and without hesitation, they shut the door behind them so they could have some privacy.

Delia’s mouth on Nestor’s lips became an intoxicant that made his head spin and his heart race. He slipped out of his jacket and t-shirt, caressing her breasts while she ran her fingers through the hair on his chest. He knew with certainty that this was a once-in-a lifetime occurrence. This allowed him to savor her brown eyes, her supple skin, the curvature of her hips to their fullest. They fucked standing, taking turns pressing each other up against the wall of the hotel room. Nestor’s approach was gentle, explorative, and he loved the way Delia’s body accepted his hands. He went in deep, massaging her clit until she couldn’t stop panting. He wanted to fuck on the bed, to thrash in the sheets, to pump his hips into her very center, but tonight, this tryst had to be quick, brief, and strong. Better to down a shot of good whiskey than to drink a bottle of Bud Light, he thought. Delia went down on him, and he remembered what it was like to have a woman so close to his body that they melted into each other.

Soon, Nestor’s skin was on fire, and his temples gushed with sweat. As his body shook, he let out a burst of machine-gun gasps, and he came. His orgasm fueled up his own need to bring pleasure, so without hesitation, he gave himself fully to Delia, and he made her cum too. She let out a long moan loud enough to be heard throughout the hallways of the hotel, and Nestor relished the thought of strangers hearing two people fuck with such passion.

As Nestor and Delia bathed in the endorphin rush of their orgasms, they held each other close. She kissed the crook inside his collar bone, and he ran his hand through her braids.

“We look like two bananas,” she said.

“Huh?”

“We both have our jeans around our knees. We look like half-peeled bananas.”

Nestor chuckled as he pulled up his jeans and cinched his belt.

“If you’re okay with it, let’s just say we celebrated our friendship by fucking,” Nestor said. “I have no expectations for anything beyond tonight, but I do want to thank you.”

“I get that. It’s appreciated. If it makes you feel any better, I have an open relationship. What we did is fine.”

“Sleep well,” he said.

Nestor got dressed and headed back to his room, The air in the hallway felt electric, charged to such a degree that he could feel his skin tingle. Tomorrow there would be hell to pay with a hangover, but he didn’t care. He had journeyed across a highway he had always dreamed of traveling.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 25, 2022

What a night it’s been.

Around 9 pm, I heard shots coming from Broadway. Then silence for about ten minutes, followed by police sirens, and the pulsing screeches of polidrones flying. I still can’t believe the city of Chicago uses the polidrones as extra surveillance during emergencies. What a horrible sound they make.

You get used to the bullets at night. You just stay the fuck home to not deal with it. It’s just how it be.

I checked my smartphone for updates, and as it turns out, police clashed with vigilantes near Devon and Broadway, and the skirmish moved south, past Granville and down to Thorndale. Just one hour before the 10 pm curfews go into effect. One person shot dead. An innocent bystander this time.

Vigilante violence always becomes more frequent as elections get closer.

But tonight, the bullets are not what’s bothering me; Nestor’s not answering his texts. 

And that only means two things. He’s either balls deep working this Puttock case, or he’s out on a bender tonight.

Right now it’s 3 a.m., and still no response.

I’m almost done reading 9 Lords of Night.

I found something in this book that won’t let me relax. And I don’t know what it means.

The book is on my nightstand right now, begging for me to finish it, as if I were Alice and it were a cute bottle with an even cuter label. Read me.

I can’t wait to finish it in fact. But one of the chapters has left me shook. Really shook.

Carmona’s rich prose flows and expands like an epic poem, and I can’t deny that’s it’s beautiful writing. But as I was reading tonight, trying to distract myself from the gunfire happening down the street, the book described something I had never heard of before.

The novel introduced a cursed mythological creature, large as a mountain, ancient and immortal at the same time. A creature as powerful as Cipactli, the crocodile monster from the Aztec creation myths, or the Ahuizotl, the deadly dog with a human hand at the end of its tail, who likes to drown people when they swim in lakes at night.

I went and looked this creature up. It’s been mentioned a few times by anthropologists and archeologists, but very rarely.

Carmona’s book explains how the creature is known to vomit darkness, in the way an animal might throw up blood.

He describes this monster in very little detail, like a gargantuan eel or snake, emanating an odor that resembles carrion and seaweed. When this being vomits darkness, the darkness pools, and it drowns men and women inside their own fear and despair.

This abomination, according to Carmona, eats the dreams of humans.

It is a thief of dreams.

As I lie here, in bed, sweating up as storm, wondering if more people will be shot out in the street, I realize that I am struck by insomnia.

Outside the apartment, the temperature is 90, even though it’s almost Halloween, and I hear shouts, screams, and people running up and down the street. This time the violence sounds much closer to our apartment. Probably just a half block away. A gun goes off and glass breaks. More police sirens explode into the night, and from the corner of my eye I catch blue and red spinning lights of the polidrones, making sure people stay the fuck inside as the violence expands further into the night.

I honestly can’t wait for Nestor to come back home.

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the Cesar Torres’ Discord.
Return to Table of Contents

Chapter 4: The Shape of Time

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: If you ever wondered how some of the mysteries of 13 Secret Cities would be explained in the sequels, then you will find some big surprises in this week's chapter. Don't forget that you can always get to the table of contents for Hall of Mirrors here. Please share that page with your friends so they can discover my book! It's formatted for your phone and tablets, to make the reading more pleasurable for you. And now, without further ado, let's see get into this week's installment.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 4: THE SHAPE OF TIME


NESTOR BUÑUEL

With the Puttock interview cut short by the heatwave, Nestor figured he and Delia would wrap up the site visit for the day, but she had other plans.

Delia walked with Nestor down the hallway with grace, her braided hair flowing around her shoulders.

“Puttock said he wants to see the nurse,” she said. “He’s been known to do this. He claims to be sick, but then he’s always diagnosed to be as healthy as a horse. But since he’s pulling this stunt today while you’re visiting, that means you and I can go check out his cell while he’s being examined.”

“For real?” Nestor said. He felt excitement in his belly. This was almost like the old days on the force before he retired.

Delia smiled from ear to ear. “Come on cowboy, let’s go take a look.”

Once they arrived at Puttock’s cell, Nestor snapped on a pair of purple nitrile gloves and donned a face mask. Though he was inoculated with the vaccine, he had to wear the extra protection, because in the past thirty days, two inmates had tested positive for the virus, and this prison had some of the worst ventilation of any correctional facility in the state of New York.

“All right, let’s do this,” Nestor said, as he flipped open his pocket notepad and started to take notes.

The room contained two beds, each one placed opposite of the other. A steel toilet and wash basin punctuated the middle of the room. There was a sense of symmetry to this layout that seemed more intentional than meets the eye. And then Nestor realized why. Puttock and his roommate had decorated each of their walls with their drawings, which had been made on sheets of printer paper. But they had tacked them on the wall using putty and placed the drawings at precise positions, creating a mirror-like effect. Puttock’s side of the room was a mirror image of Raska’s side, and vice versa.

“They’re both artists?” Nestor said, clicking his tongue.

“It happens eventually for a lot prisoners. Sometimes art is all you got.”

“Interesting subject matter,” Nestor said. Raska’s drawings featured hellish beasts that resembled werewolves, set in a landscape that looked like a small European village. If he didn’t know any better, he would have thought they were drawings of scenes of the movies American Werewolf in London and The Wolfman. A small detail caught his eye: the werewolves had slits on each side their torsos, below the nipples, like gills. The drawing technique was fairly sophisticated. Raska had the promise of talent. The figures were muscled, hairy, and drawn in such a way that could only be categorized as homoerotic.

Puttocks’ drawings on the other hand, were a universe onto themselves and very different than Raska’s. Two of the drawings featured tiny particles and platelets suspended either in air or liquid. The compositions looked like facsimiles of a microscopic view of platelets and cells in a drop of blood. The level of detail was astounding, and Puttock’s level of skill formidable.

“What do you think these are?” Nestor said.

“Hard to say,” Delia said. “Puttock is known to check out every available book from the library. Perhaps this is a study of something he saw in a science book.”

“These particles seem to sparkle, even though he only used pencil. How did me manage to do this?.”

Sandwiched between the two drawings of the particles was a third drawing, which featured a completely black canvas. Puttock and Raska only had access to black pencil, and despite the gray color of the graphite, Puttock had managed to give the black drawing an incredible depth. The effect of looking at his drawing was that of looking down a deep well. The image commanded full attention. This image was meant to show the viewer that even in what we humans perceive as darkness, there are always dimensions, planes and realms as rich as any nature scene that could be depicted using light.

In other words, this drawing felt as black and mysterious as looking into outer space, or into a grave.

At the foot of Puttock’s bed, Nestor found three books. The Shape of Time by George Kubler, Poems, Protest and a Dream: Selected Writings by Sor Juana Ines de La Cruz, and the novel Valis by Phillip K. Dick.

Raska, on the other hand, had no belongings to speak of. No family photos, no stash of cigarettes, nothing.

“Any other belongings for the late Raska?” Nestor said.

“Nope,” Delia said. “He had nothing in this cell. He hung himself with a bedsheet on that small hook at the top of the door. Puttock wasn’t present when it happened. He’s got an alibi.”

Both beds were neatly made, and the scent of cleaning fluid and disinfectant was milder here. Instead, a scent like that of wet wood or moss, permeated the room.

Nestor got up from his haunches and tapped the windowsill.

“There’s an infestation of these little critters,” he said. Black millipedes formed a dark smudge in the right hand corner of the windowsill. Delia recoiled and shook her head.

Both Delia and Nestor had heard Puttock talk about the millipedes in his interview just minutes ago. They both glanced at each other, but they stayed quiet about that subject.

“Something about this prison has never felt right to me,” Delia said. “I hate coming here. I really do. But the sudden suicide, and the awful way in which Puttock speaks — it all gives me the fucking creeps. Reminds me of stories my grandma used to tell me. Stories of curses left behind by ghosts.”

“We’re cops. You know that the dead do leave curses behind. But those curses are called pain and grief, and it’s’ the families who take them on. Nothing supernatural there.”

Delia clicked her tongue and pushed up her glasses onto the bridge of her nose.

“Nestor, I’ve been meaning to ask you something for some time. Things that I wanted to ask even before you retired and left New York.”

“I’m all yours. What do you want to know?”

“Well, no one ever articulated this, but there were times when other cops in the department just didn’t feel comfortable around you.”

“I’m a trans man. It’s not my responsibility to make cis-gendered people be comfortable around me. No apologies.”

“That’s not what I’m talking about.”

“Excuse me?”

“Your vibe, Nestor. That’s what I’m talking about.”

“Care to explain?”

“You know, sort of a weird, eerie, kind of brujeria kind of vibe.”

Nestor couldn’t help but crack up. When he was done laughing, he made sure to look Delia in the eyes.

“Is it my all-black wardrobe?” he said, hoping to add some humor into their conversation.

“You always look sharp in black, you goof. No, I mean, mystical shit.”

“I’m not into things like that. Not into Tarot, not into astrology. And definitely not into brujería. My mother, god bless her memory, would kill me if she knew I was.”

“Just let me explain,” Delia said. “You and I, we’ve been cool since the day we met. I trust you. But what I’m trying to say is that over the years, other men and women who worked with you in the department talked. And sometimes they approached me. They told me that they felt kind of a spooky energy around you.”

“Okay, that’s kind of insulting. We have known each other for years, but you waited to tell me this until now?”

“Yes. Because before you retired, you and I were still working together. I was too close to all of this, and I couldn’t get perspective. I didn’t see what our colleagues meant. But so much has happened since then, Nestor. The world has moved on. Things we thought were part of fantasy and science fiction are now part of the real world.”

“ I wish it weren’t so,” Nestor said.

“Military police regularly gun down black Americans at protests now. They specifically target black people. We’ve lived through a virus and a pandemic that is projected to stay for decades. Vigilante cells keep popping up all over the nation. We have a real die-off of most fish happening world-wide. Birds and insects wane. Our penal and correctional systems are in worse shape than they have ever been. And yet you and I are still here, schlepping in law enforcement.”

“Speak for yourself. I’m retired, I just do private investigations.”

“Oh just shut up, you crusty old man. Once a cop—“

“Always a cop,” Nestor said and chuckled. “Okay, point taken.”

“Most people would label us fools for hanging around in law enforcement for so long,” Nestor said.

“But we’re alive,” Delia said. “And that’s what counts. Alive in a world that has begun to decay faster than we can imagine. But you—you still amaze me, after all these years. I admire what you did. In you I see someone who reinvented himself and moved the fuck on. You made a new life in Chicago for yourself. You’re a strong man. But, just like I was saying a moment ago, you make people uneasy, and it wasn’t until life separated us for five years that I have had the balls to ask you about some of the weird stuff that seems to happen when you’re around.”

“Trust me, I’m no fortune teller or mystic.”

“I get that. You’ve always been a man of science. But did you know that Devon says he saw phantoms during that snowstorm back in 2025 when we were trying to catch Puttock?”

“I remember officer Devon. Incredibly handsome rookie. Very closeted.”

“Devin shared stories with me,” Delia said. “He said he saw big visions—visions of a great bird, red as blood, with wings that sparkled like metal, big as a house, and he said this bird stalked him at home, and also during the snow storm. And—-“

“Let me stop you right there,” Nestor said. “I know what you’re going to start asking me about.”

“Yes, I want to ask you about your connection to stories like the one Devon told. Because I too, have felt a weird vibe around you that–”

“I said stop.”

“Why? I just want to know. Are you into…occult shit?” Delia said.

Nestor let out a long sigh and scratched his beard.

“You’re not wrong in asking,” Nestor said. “And I respect you a lot as a cop and a friend. But you have to do me one favor, right now.”

“What’s that?”

“Let me borrow your notebook, Delia.”

Delia handed it over, and Nestor scrawled in it in his nearly illegible handwriting: I’ll answer your questions, but not here. We have to leave this cell. Something is watching us, and it’s listening. We need to get the fuck out, now.

He turned the pad upside down so he could show it to Delia. She stared at it in disbelief. She tucked the notebook into her briefcase and pressed her lips together, smiling and shaking her head.

“I swear to god, every time I see you, you pop some new surprises, boy.”

“Life is better when you expect the unexpected,” Nestor said, smiling. “Keeps your dopamine in a good place.”

“Let’s go back to the hotel, type up our notes individually for the day, and go grab a big burger at the diner down the road from where we’re staying,” Delia said. “That will be our time to talk.”

“You‘ll get no pushback on that from me. But know this. I’ll chat with you tonight, wrap up the third day of interviews with Puttock tomorrow morning, and then I am seriously done with this case for the rest of my life. Don’t ask me to talk to this piece of shit again. There’s no force in this universe that can make me spend even just once more second with Steven Puttock.”

“Deal,” she said.

They closed up the cell, tossed their gloves in a trash bin, and split up.

Delia still had to review footage, sign off on timesheets and finish some admin work inside the control room, and so she told Nestor she would meet up with him later at the hotel. 

Nestor decided to take the long way to get to the parking lot. He would be meeting Delia for dinner in the evening, and now he had some time on his hands.

His long walk wasn’t just for kicks, however. He wanted to see how the population of this prison lived during this blast of heat in later October. He was escorted by a burly office who hardly spoke to him, and that was perfect. Nestor could observe the cells without drawing too much attention to himself.

What he saw shocked him. But it was what he smelled that shocked him even more.

Almost every inmate was in the same state of heat-induced stupor. The outside temperature was in the upper 90’s, but the heat inside these concrete rooms was easily past 100, and perhaps higher than 110. And because of the design of this building, hardly any air circulated. The prisoners languished, face up on their beds, and some of them even lay flat on the floor of the cell, because the concrete was cooler and less sticky than their cots. This is the type of heat that could easily kill a person.

But the stench was what really terrified Nestor. Its most pungent notes were of human sweat, a deep kind of musk that stung the nostrils. But this smell swirled together with the smell of so much urine that it stank of ammonia. There was also the smell of shit and old farts, and something else, like vomit, but sweeter. That last smell reminded Nestor of the liquid he sometimes threw up during his hangovers.

There was no dignity in how these prisoners were being treated, but there was no other way. The state of New York had no budget to speak of, and the most that could be done for these prisoners was to bring them each a bucket of ice water once a day. But this water soon turned warm as piss, generating steam that only made the smells of these hallways worse.

Nestor almost choked as he made his way through to the end of the wing. A few inmates shouted at him, asking him for a cup of ice in exchange for money or other favors, but he walked with his eyes looking straight ahead.

He needed out of this hellbox.

Once he walked outside, got cleared by security and made it past the chain link fence, he ripped off his black blazer. His t-shirt clung to his body like plastic wrap, and he himself stank of something ungodly.

He fished his phone out of his pocket and called Felix Calvo.

“I don’t care if you don’t like talking on the phone. I ain’t texting this shit,” Nestor said out loud, as he waited for the call to connect.

“Yo,” Felix said, his voice quivering.

“Yo? You never use the word ‘yo’,” Nestor said, laughing.

“Don’t worry about it, yo.”

“Just wanted to catch up. Puttock gave up two names yesterday,” Nestor said. “And the victims check out.”

“For real? So all his boasting in his manifesto was legit. Congrats, Nestor.”

“I hope to get the rest of the names tomorrow on the third day of interviews. The investigations, and the trials that will follow, will of course take time, but if Puttock crimes committed in states outside New York, he will quality for the death penalty in those states.”

“But not in New York for Marlene and our John Doe’s murders.”

“Correct.”

“I don’t like the death penalty, Nestor.”

“I remember you don’t. If I hadn’t served in the NYPD, I probably wouldn’t either.”

“How’s everything else going?” Nestor said. “You feeling good?”

“I guess. The whole National Guard situation is freaky, but here in the streets, you wouldn’t know anything’s happening. People are out and about at bars and restaurants, doing their usual Chicago shit.”

“Chicago’s been lucky enough to have fewer attacks by the vigilantes, which is why I think the president has sent the National Guard. It’s a deterrent to keep it stable.”

“Whatever. Just another day in this hell hole.”

“Why are you so grumpy today?” Nestor said.

“I’m having some eye issues at the moment, but nothing to get alarmed about.”

“Care to explain?”

“Nope, I’m fine. Just need a new prescription for my glasses.”

“You sound kind of weird.”

“That’s because I had a date I had last night and–”

“Okay, I get it, I get it,’’ Nestor said. “You don’t want to talk right now. I’ll leave you be, okay?”

“It’s just that… I also got my hands on something you and I have been looking for.”

“The book?”

“The book,” Felix said. “The fucking book!”

Nestor felt his stomach drop, and his breath quickened. Even though he and Felix had been hunting for a copy of 9 Lords of Night, part of him was regretting their success.

“I’ll need to check it out when I am back in Chicago, I suppose,” Nestor said.

“I’m already halfway through it. It’s one of the most terrifying stories I’ve ever read.”

“How terrifying?”

“That book gets right under your skin.”

“Okay, so please don’t tell me anymore about it.”

“Huh? Are you crazy, Nestor?”

“Hear me out. Even though I trust myself to not reveal too much around Puttock, an intellect like his will be able to smell the book on me. He will be able to sense if I have read it. I am better off staying ignorant until I am done with the interviews.”

“That makes no fucking sense, you fool,” Felix said as his tone of voice grew angrier. “What if information in that book can help you get more out of Puttock during the interviews?”

“Felix. Let me remind you. You’re not the one that has recurring hallucinations about a shadow with demon eyes. And you’re not the one interviewing this serial killer.”

“You’re pandering to Puttock,” Felix said.

“My dear Felix, please take that back.”

“Looks like we’re officially fighting, doesn’t it?”

“Gonna level with you. I don’t feel well. The hangover from Chicago is still lingering here in New York, I don’t know what the fuck I saw in our office, and you haven’t seen the miserable conditions inside this federal prison. What’s more, you don’t know the details yet of how Puttock killed the victims before Marlene and John Doe. Some of the things he says he did are just abominations.”

“What are you trying to say?”

“I don’t know if I can take all this on,” Nestor said, as he started to cry into the phone. He trusted himself to show emotions to his work partner Felix, even if they often didn’t see eye to eye. He was scared, confused, and hesitant.

“Nestor…” Felix said on the other end.

“I’ll be okay. It’s just that this world we live in right now—shit feels heavy, and very complicated.”

Nestor was now cooling off inside the air conditioned rental car. He put his forehead down on the steering wheel and put his phone on speakerphone.

“So you got Puttock to talk to you,” Felix said. “This is good though. Did he talk about—you know—-“

“Costco? Oh yes. Costco is all he wanted to talk about.”

In order to not leave a paper or digital trail of their more esoteric investigations, Felix and Nestor used coded language during phone calls and texts to talk about the creatures that lived inside Mictlán. They even refrained from using Mictlán’s more accessible English name, The Coil. If their texts, voice or video calls were ever compromised, Mictlán would always be coded as Costco. It wasn’t foolproof protection, but it was important to not draw attention to Mictlán. These phone calls were encrypted, but regardless, it was better to cover all the bases they could.

“So why is Puttock so into Costco?” Felix said.

“I really don’t know what his endgame is in terms of prison politics. I don’t see him finding much leverage with prosecutors, or judges. Perhaps he’s made friends with gangs inside, or maybe he wants protection from the gangs. But I also doubt he would do that. Out of character for him. I don’t yet understand how knowledge about Costco helps him get ahead with his personal goals, except maybe one..”

“Has Puttock talked about The Night Drinker yet?” Felix said. The Night Drinker, another name for the immense and unknowable Xipe Totec, the god of fertility who liked to wear flayed human skins as a trophy. Puttock had dedicated the murder of Marlene Grue to The Night Drinker; he had sliced into her skin like tissue paper, carving right into it.

Puttock had also removed Marlene’s heart. The organ had never been found.

“Puttock didn’t mention the Night Drinker or even Marlene Grue,” Nestor said. “But he did start talking about Costco right away. He knows about the book 9 Lords of Night. That’s why I don’t want you to give me any spoilers about the novel. He’ll use weaponize anything I know against me. I was–”

Someone knocked. Nestor was startled. A lean security guard made hand gestures for Nestor to drive his car out of the lot. 

Nestor needed to wind down this call.

“Sounds like you can’t say much about Costco at the moment,” Felix said. “Are other cops there with you right now?”

“Yes,” Nestor said.

“Nestor,  I have a bad feeling lately,” Felix said.

“Be more specific” Nestor said.

“Just a vibe I am feeling. Just tell me you’ll leave soon and get your ass back to Chicago tomorrow evening. What’s your plan for the third day of interviews?”

“I want all the names Puttock can give me. And something else. I want to leave the prison with the certainty that he isn’t trying to make contact with the Night Drinker.”

“Why?” Felix said.

“I also have a bad feeling, just like you do,” Nestor said.

“Well I guess we’re both Walter Mercados, aren’t we?”

Felix laughed at his own joke, but he stopped as soon as he realized Nestor wasn’t laughing on his end.

“Puttock wants to travel to Costco, Felix. He wants to go inside Costco.”

Felix grunted, and Nestor wished for a moment he could see him on a video call, just to make sure he was okay.

“That’s impossible,” Felix said. “You don’t just travel to Costco and make it out. As far as we all know, it’s a one-way trip. Plus, it’s a myth.”

“Puttock’s self confidence is astounding. If you heard him speak, he seems determined to travel there.”

“Then in that case, there’s something you need to know.” Felix said. “I am reading the book, and I can’t let you continue your project unless I can tell you what I have learned about 9 Lords of Night.

“You’re a good man, Felix Calvo,” Nestor said and hung up. He silenced notifications, too.

The call was severed, and Nestor drove down the drab highway back to the hotel. Not a single insect hit the windshield, and the asphalt glimmered and quivered. The temperature outside the car had reached 100 F.

From the journal of Felix Calvo, October 25, 2030

Now that I’m almost done reading 9 Lords of Night, I simply can’t believe how this book could have been overlooked by Mexican intellectuals, and by the rest of the world for centuries.

Holy shit. 9 Lords reveals so much.

How come I never properly learned about the connection between the four Tezcatlipocas?

These four brothers are not just gods, they are cosmic forces almost as big as the universe itself. They are the four sons of the creator gods Ometecuhtli and Omecihuatl. And in the early parts of the book, some of the best-known myths about this family are told in beautiful prose.

According to the book, it was Quetzalcoatl and his brother Tezcatlipoca who once, a very long time ago, entered Mictlán and emerged from the underworld to create humankind. That is a myth that is very well known already in literature and art history, and which can easily be Googled today.

But 9 Lords of Night tells us what happened after that myth! According to 9LN, after many years passed, the four Tezcatlipoca brothers, Quetzalcóatl, Tezcatlipoca, Xipe Totec and Huitzilopochtli, decided to travel together into Mictlán to make new animals and plants to help the world of men. According to the poetry the four brothers sang to each other, new life was created from dead matter, and Mictlán was the best destination to start the process of making more living things.

But during this ceremonial act of creation inside the darkness of The Coil, the brothers got into a big fight. They pummeled, stabbed and wrestled each other, shaking the nine rivers of Mictlán so hard that they flooded. This disaster was grave enough to alert the king and queen of Mictlán, the gods of death, Mictlantecuhtli and his wife Mictecacíhuatl.

The Lords of Death chastised the four brothers for disrupting their realm. And as punishment, they asked them to leave Mictlán until they atoned for the havoc they caused.

But Mictecacíhuatl and Mictlantecuhtli made one exception: They allowed one brother to set up residence inside Mictlán.

That brother was the black Tezcatlipoca, the Smoking Mirror. And it was the Smoking Mirror’s privilege that enraged his brother Xipe Totec, who felt that he deserved the same, or better treatment, as his brother.

I never knew that these brothers had such drama between them.

Why hasn’t academia pushed harder on exploring—and celebrating—the stories from Carmona’s book?

I don’t have an answer to that, but one thing is true: the most terrifying aspects of the book 9 Lords of Night comes directly from the narrative of the nove. In that narrative  the two Mexicas who attempt to kill the viceroy are the ones who reveal more answers to the mysteries surrounding the four Tezcatlipocas.

Those two Mexicas sought revenge against their colonizing Spanish oppressors. They failed in their attempt to assassinate the viceroy inside his very court. And in their last hours before being executed, the Mexica couple spoke truthfully about their gods.

It was in these last moments of their lives that the husband and wife told the Grand Inquisitor how they had perpetrated their murder attempt. When they had planned to kill the viceroy, they had asked for the blessing from the Red Tezcatlipoca, Xipe Totec. If they had been successful, they planned to flay and skin the viceroy, wear his skin as a trophy, and remove his heart to appease Xipe and prevent the complete collapse of the city of Tenochtitlán at the hands of the Spaniards. Because Xipe Totec was also the god who affected men’s skin, the Mexica couple also hoped that this ritual murder would cure the thousands and millions of indigenous people who continued to die from smallpox.

That was their intention, at least. History had turned out very differently.

This was a fiction, of course, carefully crafted by Carmona, but whenever Felix was lost inside the pages of the book, it felt as if it had actually happened.

What a loss. What a failure. What a pity. 

The nameless Mexica couple of 9 Lords of Night failed to push back against the Spanish crown, just like Moctezuma II, had failed to ward off the European colonizers in factual history.

The couple’s last words were ominous. They told the inquisitors that it was Xipe Totec, who was the most vulnerable and sensitive of the four Tezcatlipoca brothers. Xipe is the one most often forgotten, the brother who lives in the shadows. A black sheep. But it was precisely Xipe Totec who was poised to do something the other three Tezcatlipocas could never do.

Xipe Totec, according to the book, cleaved a sharp blade into the flow of time and space. He did this because even though he couldn’t help the husband and wife complete their mission, he needed to take vengeful action on their behalf. And as he did so, he unleashed powerful new forces into the world of men.

Xipe unleashed rage.

He unleashed it in the same way blood flows freely when you cut into human skin with a sharp blade.

And I can feel it: Xipe seems to exist everywhere, all at once, in how we live today. I didn’t have a name for this sensation until now. It’s a red rage.

And according to the book, this hatred can travel not just though time, but also inside time.

I wanted to warn Nestor about the prophecies from the book, even if the book is nothing but a ribbon of fiction. I wanted to tell him about what Xipe Totec did inside the book 9 Lords of Night.

But Nestor’s too damn stubborn. He hung up on me.

F.M.L.

Do you have some reactions to this week’s chapter? Come chat with author Cesar Torres and other Coil fans inside the LED Queens Discord.
Return to Table of Contents

Chapter 3: Millipede

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres


CHAPTER 3: MILLIPEDE

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

On the morning of the second day of interviews, Nestor rode shotgun in Delia Douglas’ car, sipping on coffee that had already grown cold. The drive from their hotel to the prison took much longer than expected.

“Shoulda let me drive my rental, Delia,” Nestor said. “Even I can smell the vodka on me.”

“You’ve smelled worse,” Delia said. She pointed at Nestor’s hands. “What you got there?”

“They’re called pulseras. Surely you bought some of these from vendors on the street if you’ve ever been to Puerto Vallarta or Cancun. I make these at home in Chicago. It relaxes me.”

“They’re always so beautiful” she said. “Colorful as the rainbow.”

Nestor turned over the pink, blue and yellow fibers between his index finger and thumb. Weaving one of these narrow bracelets in his free time didn’t take much effort, but it soothed his mind, helped him focus. The colors were reminders of his late mother’s wardrobe.

“It’s been hard without my parents,” Nestor said, as he looked out the window and his fingers continued to caress the bracelet.

Delia put a hand on his wrist as her eyes stayed focused on the turnpike ahead.

“They would be glad to see you now. You carry on their names.”

“I guess that’s true. But I’ll be honest—I lost a lot of meaning in life once they passed. Still feel that way.”

“Church helps me with that hollow feeling,” Delia said.

“I suppose,” Nestor said. “But church is just not for me. Maybe I know too much about death, after decades on the force. What lies beyond when we leave this existence—it’s not what I expected.”

“Hold on a second. You’re gonna tell me you know what really happens when we die?”’ 

They both laughed. “No, no, no,” Nestor laughed.  But…I just have a feeling that the experience is not what we expect. Have you ever lost your faith?”

“When I got divorced, I did. Losing faith is like forgetting where you left your car parked when you shop at Target. Eventually you find your way back to it.”

“I suppose,” Nestor said. He popped the lid off the coffee cup and swigged the last drops of liquid.

“Looks like starting your own private investigator business has done you some good, though. Despite today’s hangover, you look refreshed.”

“You saying I looked like shit before I retired?”

“Bitch, we worked together. Of course you looked like shit. You know us cops always look raggedy as hell.”

“Felix helps me out a lot in that respect. He’s got a good nose for investigative work, and most of what we do to make a living is digital. It happens at our offices on a laptop. Very little fieldwork. Felix has curiosity and a great work ethic. If anything, Felix is the one who wants to go out on the field more than I care for. But most days I just can’t. Felix hasn’t been shit pummeled by living the life of a cop.”

“You two dating?”

“No, it’s platonic. Plus, he’s got people going back and forth all the time at the apartment, I can’t keep up. He likes sex. A lot.”

“And you don’t? What about your needs?”

“I date a bit, here and there. It’s just not—“

“A priority. I get that. I live with my dog, and that’s all right for now. But there’s times where I sure could use a man.”

Delia’s stared off into the interstate highway, as if expecting the sun to deliver her meaning through the glass of the windshield. The sun hung fat and greasy in the sky, like an egg yolk, as hot wind whipped and rattled the car. Outside the temperature was reaching eighty degrees already. The air conditioning inside the car was set to high. It was late October.

“When I was still living in New York I wanted to date you,” Nestor said.

“I know. But look at us now. Life took us where it had to.”

“To a federal prison to talk to a serial killer who likes to skin men and women to appease a forgotten Aztec god.”

“Yep. We live daily on rations of murder, grief and human suffering. Which is why cops should never date cops.”

“Is that why things didn’t work out between us?”

“I don’t know if I have the answer, Nestor. Five years was a long time ago. Back then I wasn’t thinking much about dating. I am sure you have a very different life now than the one you did in New York.”

“It’s different all right. But time doesn’t move in a straight line,” Nestor said.

“Excuse me?” Delia said.

“Let me tell you something. The things Puttock has done — his rants about talking to monsters from another dimension, his obsession with the old Aztec gods — they do come from a place of deep knowledge. He’s read about the Maya, and their history. He’s mastered concepts about Aztec and Toltec religion as well. He knows these concepts better than your average Mexican. He’s gone deep. For the Maya and many of the Mesoamerican cultures of that time, time was cyclical. You know what I mean?”

“Not really. Help me out?”

“Time repeats itself in cycles,” Nestor said. “An era collapses entirely, making way for a new era to start all over again. It’s never linear.”

“I think I get what you’re saying.  So you’re saying the past is still happening right now?”

“Something like that. Maybe those concepts come from the pain of seeing our loved ones die. Ever since my parents passed away, I feel as if there’s less of a distinction between past and future.”

“Or maybe you’re saying history repeats itself, Nestor.”

“Sort of. I just don’t think our minds are evolved enough to really understand how time actually works.”

“Just listen to you. Your mom would be real proud of you right now, then,” Delia said. “She’s shining down on you right now they way she did when you were just a baby. Right? Her past is our present. I get it.”

“Not sure I’d articulate it like that, but you get the gist. But agreed, I don’t think time moves in a straight line.”

“I’m glad you don’t shy away from reflecting on the unknowable parts of human existence,” Delia said. “Cause lord knows I do.”

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t really like working this Puttock case. I can’t stand that man. He sickens me to the core. But I do it because I have lived with this case for a long ass time, and I want his victims to get justice. It deserves closure. Investigating Puttock’s true motives, the absolute bat-shit craziness inside that psychopath’s head — is something I don’t want to get reflexive about.”

“Why do you say that?” Nestor said.

“Because if you get too close to a monster, eventually you run the risk of becoming the monster yourself,” she said. “That’s why I admire your approach. You’re not afraid to go investigate the root source of problems, even if the answer is terrifying. You’re able to look at the predator right in the face. You seem immune somehow.”

“I’ve never met anyone like Puttock before. Beneath that rough veneer lies a very cunning man. He may not have the good looks of a Ted Bundy, but the two men match in terms of charisma.”

“So why does he kill?” Delia said.

Nestor let a stretch of silence drag on, as he gathered his thoughts.

“Because he wants to become a new being,” he said. “Puttock wants to transform himself.”

“But he already did that,” Delia said. “He’s a monster.”

“No, a different kind of monster. One imbued with supernatural power. The kind of yellow-eyed creature that lurks inside your closet when you’re a kid. The kind that is said to be stalks you in the woods. The thing that grazes your neck when you walk alone in an alley.”

“Puttock watched too much Pinhead, Michael Myers and Freddy,” Delia said.

“He’s an abomination, agreed,” Nestor said. “I just him to give up as many names as he can in the  next couple of days,” Nestor said. “I want the victims of his crimes to have dignity, and their families to feel a sense of justice.”

They pulled up to gate of the prison. An armored van carrying the new prisoners drove past them.

The guard in the booth glanced at Nestor and Delia’s badges and waved them inside.

“Just a heads up,” the guard said. “Seasonal heatwaves are causing problems with the central air conditioning today. Temps inside the facility are about 98 degrees right now. Stay cool..”

Delia parked the car in their designated parking spot. She slid out of the wool sweater she was wearing. Beneath she wore a white blouse.

“You’re going to tell me that the same problems with cooling we had to sit through yesterday in Manhattan are happening here too?”

“The inmates say the heatwaves are a sign that the end of the world is near,” Nestor said.

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 25, 2030

Slowly, and throughout the day, my vision came back yesterday. I called my doctor, and he said that my eye problem might be stress related. He didn’t seem to think it was the virus, and I tested myself twice. By dinner time, I could see without any blurs or gray spots.

Last night, I went to bed anxious, still shaken by the brief bout of blindness I had suddenly experienced the day before. But I did sleep. I dreamt that I traveled through an empty spaceship, and that a malignant artificial intelligence was hunting me. It had no body to speak of. It was only made of pale blue light. In the dream, I was naked from the waist up, and from the waist down, I could not see my body.

This morning, the front buzzer woke me up.

I leapt out of bed and answered the door. It was FedEx.

“I didn’t order anything,” I said to myself as I brought the broad, flat package inside.

And then I did remember.

“This can’t fucking be!” I shouted.

If Nestor could see me now.

It was here. The most elusive object I had ever hunted down was here.

I had found it inside a crypto auction hosted by Ebay almost four months ago, and somehow, I had forgotten to check the status. I looked at my records in my phone and in my crypto wallet, and there it was.

My digital invoice showed I had won the auction for: Vintage leather bound book. Sourced in Mexico City.

My hands started to shake with excitement.

I peeled the white plastic envelope off, and removed the book from its bubble wrap.

I had never told Nestor that I had put in a bid for this book. It had dipped into the gray market to do it. I spent more than I should have. The gray market operated on the fringe of the dark web, and I know Nestor would not approve. I had used my own money for my bid.

I turned the book over in my hands a few times, and I noticed it gave off a pungent smell of libraries, a smell I had virtually forgotten by now.

I turned the book on its spine and read it out loud.

Los Nueve Seńores de La Noche. Maximiliano Carmona.”

This was the best day of my life.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

“It’s called prison pizza,” Puttock said, arranging ingredients on his paper plate with his index and middle finger. “And around these parts, it’s a delicacy.”

Puttock put down a layer of Dorito’s as a substrate, and he topped it with onion, tomato, green peppers, salami, and a thick layer of Velvet cheese. He cut all of the fresh ingredients with a plastic spoon. He never rushed, and he hummed to himself as he crafted the dish. Once he had the pizza arranged to his liking, he popped it into the microwave that Nestor had arranged to be placed in the conference room.

The cost of one of these pizzas inside the prison was around $25, and it was indeed a luxury.

“Bon appetit,” Puttock said, as he scooped a portion for himself on a fresh paper plate. His eyes bore into Nestor’s.

“Thank you,” Nestor said. He peeled off a large triangle of the dish and ate it to be polite. It was surprisingly good, in the way that this kind of 7-11 slop tasted right after a night of drinking or weed smoking.

“It took some effort to get permission to have food during today’s interview,” I said.

“Privileges–I got ‘em,” Puttock said. “I have a lot of pull inside this prison.”

Nestor wanted to rattle the convict by the shoulders. Did he not hear what had just said? It was Nestor who had arranged to get the pizza into this session, but now Puttock was taking all the credit.

“You gotta keep up, Detective Buñuel,” Puttock said, ignoring the request to not address him as detective. “Food and the supply chain are one of the biggest problems inside the prison industry — ahem — system. But I am not your average inmate. I have power. Isn’t that right, Zarja?”

“You’re all right,” said the officer who was in charge of supervising the privilege. She packed up the microwave and tucked it under her arm. She wore her hair cropped very short, and her eyes were perpetually flat, impenetrable.

“Aren’t THEY are a great addition to team prison?” Puttock said as he took a small bite of his food. “I got your pronouns right, didn’t I, Zarja?”

“Enjoy the food,” Zarja said in a flat tone, and left the two men alone in the room to start the interview.

As soon as the officer had shut the door behind, Puttock leaned forward and whispered, “Let me tell you about Zarja there. They have problems at home. They have an alcoholic girlfriend and  a ton of credit card debt. Not to mention Zara’s own budding addiction to Norco and other prescription painkillers. It’s written all over their fucking dykey face.”

Nestor didn’t move a single muscle. He had to do his best to conceal his anger at how Puttock had just spoken.. 

“Why don’t we get started shall we?” Nestor said. “What’s your attitude toward vulnerable people?”

Puttock ignored the question and scooped up more of the pizza into his mouth. He then frowned, turning his face into a mask filled with deep hatred. Puttock placed a hefty slice of the pizza onto a fresh paper plate, the kind used for birthday cake. He slid it across the table to Nestor.

“Go on, have some more. I have no interest in poisoning anyone. It’s damn good.”

“Lieutenant Douglas tells me that you volunteered the name of a third vitim this morning before we met.”

“Oh yes, I like talking to Lieutenant Douglas. Sharp woman. And flawless skin.”

“Why did you decide trust her with the information you gave her?” Nestor said.

“Because she’s your friend.”

Puttock’s eyes turned into pure ice. This was the method of a psychopath: to play games and to manipulate. Puttock never stopped playing games.

“I don’t follow,” Nestor said.

“But she is your friend, is she not?” Puttock said. “Go on, answer the question.”

“I’d like to ask you about this third victims’s name you gave to Lieutenant Douglas,” Nestor said. "Armando Velez from Sandusky, Ohio.”

“Ask away,” Puttock said, spreading out his arms. His smile had vanished, and his eyes went flat and cold again.

“Did you have some existing relationship with Mr. Velez before his death?”

“Actually, I did,” Puttock said. He cackled to himself, as if he had just heard the world’s funniest joke. “But I only knew him for a brief amount of time.”

“His name was Armando Velez,” Nestor said. “He was 22 years old, and his family called him Mando. What else can you tell me about him?”

“We took firearm lessons at the firing range together. That’s where we first met. Oo boy, did he love guns. He’s the first one I tried skinning.”

“You said you tried?”

“Tried and failed. I had no technique. No amount of book reading teaches you how to skin. He was so damn hairy, too. And if there’s one thing that disgusts me, it’s body hair. Makes me want to puke. I tried peeling back the skin from the neck down with my bare hands, but it just didn’t work out.”

“Why skin him?”

“Ah, you want a full confession, Buñuel. Cute. Very cute.”

“I just want you to tell me what happened between you and Mr. Velez.”

“Do you know who Sor Juana Inés de La Cruz is, detective Buñuel?”

Nestor’s eyes snapped toward the tiny slit of a window off to the east. Gray shapes fluttered in the distance as a winter storm gathered strength. Birds migrating, or fleeing.

“Why would you ask me that just now?”

“Answer the question. Do you or don’t you know who Sor Juana was?”

“Of course I know. She was a Catholic nun from the colonial period in Mexico. She was the first poet of the Americas, a feminist icon before we even had the words for what that is.”

“For Juana was a great thinker, and a great writer, indeed,” Puttock said. “An iconoclast. She went against the grain.”

“She did,” Nestor said. “She refused to let her gender define her destiny.”

“And how does that make you feel, detective?”

What Nestor saw in Puttock’s eyes was a flat detachment that made him shudder. Though he was able to fool most people with his crude exterior, Puttock was cunning, alert, and cruel. Puttock wanted to get a rise out of Nestor with that last comment, and he was out for blood. Puttock wanted to talk about gender, and he was looking to find an emotional reaction in Nestor.

Suddenly, Nestor did feel regret. He should never have left Chicago for this trip.

“It doesn’t matter what I think about Sor Juana’s gender,” Nestor said.

“But you’re a novelist! Surely you have a thought or two about how her womanhood played out in the grand scheme of things…”

“Why do you care so much about Sor Juana? Have you read her?”

“Yes, I have read all her ouvre, in translation, of course” Puttock said. “She was sharp as a tack.”

“I really enjoyed First Dream by Sor Juana. El Primero Sueño. It’s an epic poem. It tackles the concept of the shadow.”

“Yes, detective, yes! I knew that splurging on this pizza for us would be worth it. I had a feeling you would have read First Dream. You understand Sor Juana’s vision, which is both simple and complex: the intellectual potential that each individual contains, which can scale up to the total collective human potential. She married science and the materialism of the modern thinkers of her time together with the divinity of god as a modality to achieve this greater state for man. As she accomplished this literary feat, she also attempted to conquer the shadow.”

“So Marlene Grue, and Armando Velez—would you say you murdering them was an act you committed for the sake of the shadow?” Nestor said, trying to find a thread to connect back to the interrogation at hand. “Was killing your shadow?”

Puttock’s smile collapsed.

“I really don’t see the connection you’re trying to make here.” Puttock drew a long breath and curled his right hand into a fist.

“It’s just a question, Steven.”

“Listen up, detective,” Puttock spat, ignoring yet again Nestor’s request to not be called detective anymore. “You think I’m in this prison for my fucking good looks? No. This is part of a larger plan. You may think I’m a piece of white trash here sharing a tray full of microwaved Dorito’s with you, but you’re underestimating the scope of what’s about to happen in our country, and on this plane.”

“Enlighten me, then.”

Puttock spread his fist open and drew his hand to the back of his neck and held it there, as his breathing slowed down, as he compartmentalized his rage and an icy aspect came back into his eyes.

“Let me tell you something, Nestor,” Puttock said. “Do you think I’d waste my time asking you about Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz  if I didn’t have a good reason to do so?”

“The name is Buñuel. You call me detective, or by my first name one more time, and I will slice your tongue out and stuff it down your throat,” Nestor said. He was sweating through his blazer now, and his heart raced.

Puttock leaned back in his chair and licked Velveeta cheese off his pinkie. He was smiling.

“So it is possible to get under the detective’s skin. Just takes a little while.”

“Fuck you, Puttock.”

“Do you know about the literary company Sor Juana kept?”

“I’m not a historian. Go ahead. Inform me.”

“She had a friend. A quiet Jesuit seminarian named Maximiliano. And he was a budding writer too, did you know that? Maximiliano exchanged correspondence a few times with  Sor Juana. Some scholars even think he was her confidant.”

“Maximiliano Carmona. You mean—“

“Yes sir. Maximiliano Carmona, who penned 9 Lords of Night, also knew Sor Juana very well. He completed his work at the seminary, but before he could be assigned to a parish, he left the priesthood and disappeared without a trace.”

“Not surprised.” Nestor said. “9 Lords is not just a transgressive and bizarre novel—it would have been considered a blasphemous text by the clergy of that era. Authoring such a book would get Carmona executed by the Inquisition for being the work of Satan.”

“Exactly. But much to the clergyman’s credit, his book mostly faded into obscurity. Just a handfuls of copies were ever printed and bound.”

“What happened to Carmona?”

“No one knows. We don’t even have any facts surrounding his death. But we do have some documents about what he was doing when he was drafting the book. He was an avid letter writer. In some of his letters to Sor Juana, he offers her early versions of his manuscript to read. Whether she read 9 Lords of Night, we will never know. But it’s likely that she did. And yet, Carmona faded into obscurity, while she was timeless and renowned as an intellectual and a poet.”

“You got that wrong, friend,” Nestor said. “Sor Juana became timeless after her death, and don’t forget that after she had a confrontation with the Jesuits over  her writing. She took a literary vow of silence as an act of defiance. She didn’t exactly fade into obscurity, but she made a choice to step away from the spotlight.”

“She made a woman’s choice.”

“What would you know about women’s choices?” Nestor said.

“Ah, the trans cop’s feminism rises to the surface. Of course you would side with Sor Juana. Typical.”

“Let’s focus here. What does it matter if Sor Juana read 9 Lords of Night? I don’t see the relevance here, other than interesting historical trivia.”

“Use your  imagination, detective. Friar Carmona wasn’t just a writer of pulp fiction. He was a prophet. In his book, he foretold of darkness to come. He was able to describe the terrifying power of the Aztec god Xipe Totec, something no other writer, indigenous, mestizo, mulatto or otherwise, has been able to accomplish since. He also foretold the ways in which the Spanish colonizers would rape, murder and rake over the coals millions of indigenous people. It was in the book. Carmona was a genius, even if he left hardly any legacy behind. And perhaps Sor Juana’s masterful writing— because she indeed was a master—was stimulated by Carmona’s writing, and vice versa,  like mirror images of each other. To understand darkness, For Juana would need get close to it, see it up close. And Carmona’s book, though fiction, gave her a glimpse into how expansive the shadow can be. She used his book like Perseus used Athena’s shield, and as a result, she became a great writer.”

“So you’re saying the god Xipe Totec represents evil?”

“I didn’t say evil. I said shadow,” Puttock said. “The real evil in the book 9 Lords of Night is found in the hearts of men. The crimes they commit against each other, and against nature. That’s where true darkness exists.”

“I don’t follow.”

“It will help for you to think of these Aztec massive gods as something beyond the physical. They don’t have human bodies, or in some cases, they don’t have a body at all. You need to think of them at a scale you can’t possibly understand. Xipe Totec is a being beyond comprehension, just like his three brothers, the other three Tezcatlipocas. Xipe, Quetzalcóatl, Huitzilopochtli and Tezcatlipoca cannot be comprehended by the human senses. Hold that notion in your heart, okay?

“Carmona’s novel shows us just how many lives the Spaniards took from the Mexicas and other civilizations of the Americas. And it also shows us the Mexica’s own darkness—their thirst for military power and blood. Both the colonizer and colonized cultures were driven by military greed and the thirst for war. Yet the god Xipe Totec—so different and  alien than the god of the Bible and his son Jesus—exists in a realm that the Catholics can never touch, and that’s because Xipe is not the devil, and he is not a demon.

“Xipe Totec—whom we also know as the Night Drinker—exists beyond good and evil, despite the cultural norms you and I are conditioned into. The two Mexicas in 9 Lords of Night try as hard as they can to murder the Viceroy of the Spanish crown, and they fail miserably. It’s heartbreaking, really. And yet, in their meager effort, they appease Xipe Totec, a being so complex that he can’t be seen. And at least the two Mexicas die with this knowledge in their hearts. They know Xipe listened to them. He spoke to them. It’s both failure and accomplishment all at once.  And that in itself is the paradox 9 Lords of Night. It’s a story where the main characters fail, yet emerge victorious in another realm of existence.”

The room was as silent as a grave now. Puttock scratched his chin and leaned back in his chair.

“I enjoyed the fact that an indigenous husband and wife decided to take revenge  upon their oppressors in 9 Lords,” Nestor said. “And I do agree, that the morality of both sides—colonizer and colonized—both show a touch of evil.”

“Well said, detective. But you have shown me your tell. Looks like you have researched the book, huh?”

Fuck. Puttock had Nestor buy the balls now.

What Puttock wanted was to verify the rumors and legends of a vast kingdom of darkness called Mictlán, and Nestor had just handed the serial killer a small, but very significant morsel of information.

Puttock had sniffed him out, and now he was very close to confirming his theories. Puttock had gotten a fresh haircut this morning, and the trim gave his gray hair a silvery look that matched the color of his eyes. 

“Let me show you something,” Puttock said, as he rolled down the cuff of his jumpsuit. He pulled out a wriggling black object, and he set it down the table. It had a tiny head, a segmented body, and hundreds of legs.

“This prison is infested with these. Did the administrators warn you?”

Nestor’s stomach twisted itself into a knot. The animal on the table was clearly some kind of centipede or millipede, and its glossy exoskeleton looked almost wet to the touch. The animal crawled in a figure eight pattern, equidistant to both men, like some sort of living locomotive.

“Okay, you brought a bug with you to this interview,” Nestor said. “So what? All prisons end up having some sort of problem with pests. In some it’s mice, and others cockroaches. What’s your point?”

“Wouldn’t you say a millipede infestation is… unusual?”

“I don’t know, I don’t manage this prison. I’m sure it happens.”

“Stop playing games with me, Buñuel. You know better. The inmates in this  prison have told me that every wall, every nook and every cell in this building is crawling with these black millipedes. And they are not happy bugs. They bite. Hard.”

Nestor made up his mind. It was time to wrap up these interviews. He couldn’t imagine having to sit with this psychopath for a third day. Two had been plenty.

“I’m afraid our time is up,” Nestor said.

“I don’t mean to scare you, but I think these millipedes are not from this earth, detective.”

The millipede inched closer to Nestor, and as it undulated toward him, its shiny body reflected a rainbow of colors, iridescent yet somehow nauseating, like a puddle of gasoline gleaming under the sun. Nestor could handle almost any animal, except bugs. But he knew that if he got up now and flinched from this millipede, he would lose face in front of Puttock. He held his ground, yet fear flowed through every part of his body

“This species is not native to New York state,” Puttock said. “I’ve checked. Now what would it be doing here in New York State, you ask?”

“I didn’t ask you anything.”

“I’ll tell you, anyway. The infestation we have going on in this prison is a sign that we are very, very close to Mictlán.” Puttock pronounced it Meek-Tlahn, enunciating the consonants so hard that the word sounded like a branch breaking in half.

Nestor shivered.

“You’re saying this animal is from Mictlán?” Nestor said.

“This millipede, and the thousands of his brothers and sisters that are crawling behind these walls, come from another realm. They are signs that he is watching us.”

“Who?”

“Xipe Totec. He’s close, and that means that if he’s near us, there is a gate accessible to Mictlán somewhere nearby. You catch my drift?”

Nestor had enough with this shit.

“Like I said, our time is up, Mr. Puttock.”

“Don’t believe me? Ask the prison administrators. There’s a long shadow that is being cast over this whole prison. The suicide rate inside this hell hole is through the roof. Not to mention the dozen or so people that die each summer during the heat waves. And these millipedes in our mattresses are a warning to all of us. A warning we are not heeding.”

Nestor closed up his notepad and tucked his pen into his pocket. “In general, our species isn’t very good about heeding warnings,” he said.

“Ain’t that something, Buñuel. That’s why we have water refugees leaving California, Nevada and Colorado seeking refuge in the Midwest and Canada. Only the rich will be able to  afford air conditioning soon. We know how this will end.”

“Who’s we?”

“Don’t you get tired of playing the ingenue? You and I are cut from the same fabric, detective. We’re both voracious book readers and thinkers. Stop pretending.”

The millipede rolled over once, twice, almost as if it were in a state of play. It crawled back toward Puttock, who scooped it up using his sleeve.

“Back inside you go, darling. Now, detective—“

A buzzer interrupted Puttock, and Zaria, the officer who had facilitated the meeting, peeked into the room. “Detective Buñuel, can I speak to you for a moment?”

Nestor stepped outside. A second officer stepped was standing out here in the hall, which was about ten degrees cooler than the interrogation room. 

“We have a security breach on our hands,” the officer said. “A group of inmates in the eastern wing are rioting right now.”

“Do we know why?”

“It’s the heat. They are protesting against the conditions they’re living in.”

“I don’t blame them,” Nestor said. “It’s in the 90’s inside this place.”

“The air conditioners can’t keep up. We didn’t really expect for October temperatures to be this high.”

“You didn’t? Well that smells like bullshit. Sounds like the real issue is a lack of budget.”

The officer shrugged.

Nestor walked back into the conference room. He felt the space widen and zoom in scope, as if he were watching some old Alfred Hitchcock movie. The smell of antiseptic and industrial cleaner had worsened since he had first arrived. It stifled his nose, and all he could think of was hospital corridors. How much time had he spent in hospitals during his parents’ last days fighting the virus. How much disinfectant had Nestor taken in during those two years, and how funny that the smell seemed identical to what he smelled now. There was a thickness to the air, made worse by the rising temperatures, and suddenly, he felt very afraid.

Nestor took a peek at Puttock, and sneered. He changed his mind. There was still more to investigate, besides Puttock’s interview. Nestor turned around, headed back into the hallway and caught upon with the officer he had just spoken to.

“Hey, did you ever meet Puttock’s roommate?” Nestor said. “Raska.”

“I did,” the officer said. “He kept to himself, mostly stayed out of trouble.”

“What was his relationship to Puttock?”

“Hard to say, I never saw them together in public areas. And whenever I passed by their cell, both of them were reading, silent as can be.”

Nestor took some notes in his notebook. “Did they ever socialize out in the yard together?”

“Like I said, never. They kept to themselves on opposite ends of the yard. But there was one thing.”

“Okay, what was that thing?”

“Raska’s appearance. When he showed up here at Otisville, he had looked pretty good. Lean, muscular, like a football quarterback. But as soon as they paired him up with Puttock, he started to lose weight. Turned pale as milk.”

“Strange, but not out of the norm,” Nestor said. “A lot of inmates lose a grip on their health when they get here.”

“But that’s not all, sir,” the officer said. “It was the sounds at night that got really eerie.”

“Sounds?”

“All sorts of sounds came from Raska and Puttock’s cell. No one has told you this?”

“No, and he didn’t mention it the last couple of days.”

“I was there more than once on my night shift. At first I would hear clicking sounds, like wood striking metal. But, like, real loud. And then a buddyin the day shift told me that he had heard it too. When I would check on their cell, Puttock and Raska would be dead asleep, and the sounds would vanish. But if I stepped away just 20 feet or so, the sound would come back. After a few days, I realized it wasn’t the sound of wood that I was hearing.

Nestor took notes, and nodded his head so that the officer could continue.

“I had heard that sound before from my dogs. That’s when I realized it wasn’t wood.”

“You did?”

“I have two pit bulls at home, and I take good care of their teeth. I get them beef bones from the butcher once a month. And the sound they make when their teeth crunch on bone is exactly what I was hearing from Puttock’s cell. Those sounds lasted for almost a whole week. But as much as we checked, we never found any food, tools or contraband inside the cell. And Puttock and Raska held on to their defense. They said they slept through it all.”

“I see. Did Raska ever mention it to you?”

“He did, sort of. He spoke in broken English. You know, he was Russian. But there was one day when he told me that there was a monster outside the prison, in the woods. He said he had seen it slithering past the trees, and coming toward the prison. When I asked him to tell me more, all he said was that it had eyes that dripped with pus, and a long tail, longer than a bus, made only of crusty, dry bones, and it dragged along the ground. I never thought much of it, until now. Because if you were to ask me, the sounds I heard sometimes at night, sounded like old bones snapping, breaking, and being dragged across the concrete floors you see here.”

Nestor took in a deep breath, pressed his lips together, and texted Delia immediately.

“Hey,” Nestor wrote. “What’s up with this situation on the east wing?”

“It’s happened before. It’s a form of protest for lack of air conditioning. It’s been contained, but I have some bad news, you have to cut today’s interview short. The security risk level is too high right now. My manager told me that you can definitely come back for the third and last day of the interviews tomorrow. So, you have a half day now, and by default, so do I.”

Nestor peeked into the conference room for a second. Puttock was silent as a mouse now, with his hands clasped, both of them still cuffed. His eyes were closed, and he was breathing deeply. He was meditating.

Nestor shut the door, and nodded to the officer next to him.

“Let Puttock know that we are done for the day, and that I will be back tomorrow. Keep a close eye on that motherfucker.”

From the journal of Felix Calvo, October 25, 2030

I’m already halfway through the book. It’s 4:55 pm. Where has my day gone?

I can feel it. I am getting close to something. I have copied and pasted a short passage here, so I can study it further much later.

Chapter 11

Two indians had attempted to murder the viceroy, but the royal guard managed to capture them in enough time to keep him safe. The man and the woman will face execution of course. But I had a chance to interrogated them before they were hanged, and their words revealed secrets previously untold.

They spoke in Nahuatl, and I am translating here into the language of the Crown. According to the indians, nine of the most vital Mexica gods each have a corresponding bird, a giant avian who does their bidding, like a familiar. I asked the indios to name the list of those nine gods, but the couple only gave up one name. They claimed that a giant guajolotl, or turkey, like the ones found in the hills of this valley, acted on behalf of the horrific and demonic god Tezcatlipoca. The same Tezcatlipoca that we the clergy are aware of. Otherwise known as the Smoking Mirror, this is the Mexica’s god of witchcraft, black sorcery and magic. Tezcatlipoca is considered an abomination by most of my brethren in the church. I myself have more questions than answers about the deity.

 Legends said that Tezcatlipoca’s bird companion lives inside a cloud of black smoke, and it likes to perch atop the cathedral in the center of the city at night. According to the indios, this turkey is twice as tall as a Spaniard and can vanish into thin air like a plume of breath.

What other demons exist out there in the valleys, and in the mountains?, I asked. Even just speaking out loud about these demonic spirits struck fear in my heart. To defy the divinity of god’s word, just by speaking about these legends of the Mexica, was absolute insanity. But I have always remained a curious person, so I continued my work.

The husband suddenly spoke to me in perfect Spanish, his eyes boring into my soul with their tenacity, and his voice echoed in the chamber of the chapel where we both stood.

The nine birds belong to the nine lords of the night, he said. But the birds are not malevolent. It is another creature that men need to beware.

There is a serpent who was born in the first age, and whose power is so immense, his breath burns like the rays of the sun or the lakes of lava in a volcano.

The serpent’s name is Miauhacóatl, and men who dare look this monster in the eye are said to die on the spot, frozen in fear as their hearts literally stop beating. This serpent was said to be even more ferocious and malevolent than the worm The Ocullín, which had been created by Tezcatlipoca out of anger and mischief. Miahuacoatl’s power eclipses that of the Ocullín. The serpent was said to be so horrendous that to gaze upon it meant imminent death.

And this serpent— is he another familiar of the gods? I asked. The indio clicked his tongue and cleaned his fingernails with a small sliver of wood. No, he said. This snake is a god unto itself. You see, the nine birds are children of the nine Lords, but this snake is not. This snake has been made, not born.

Miauhacóatl does have a connection to one particular god, the indio said. The serpent is forever interwoven with the destiny of Xipe Totec, the god of Spring, our Lord the Flayed one, also known as the Red Tezcatlipoca. It is said that Miahuacoatl has conspired together with Xipe Totec to steal dreams from men, and to deliver misery to those of us who live on Earth.

The creature Miauhacóatl is as big as the volcano Popocatépetl, which you see in the evenings as the sun sets. And Miauhacoatl is hungry, forever hungry.

Hungry for what, exactly? I asked.

Oh, Friar Maximiliano, I thought you would know better than any other priest, the india said.

I bowed and spread my hands open. Please, illuminate me, I said.

When is the last time you could recall one of your dreams, Father?, she said.

I scratched my beard. I honestly could not remember.

The reason you can’t remember any of your dreams, Father, said the india, is because Miahuacóatl, the celestial serpent whose tail ends in the ferocious mouth of bony fish skull, has been eating your dreams for years.

Read Chapter 4
Return to the Table of Contents

Chapter 2: The Secret Face of the Universe

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 2: THE SECRET FACE OF THE UNIVERSE

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Otisville Federal Correction Institution, 70 miles from New York City

Goddamn it, was it hot in this fucking hallway, Nestor thought, as he approached the conference room where Puttock waited for him, under supervision of four guards. Nestor wiped his brow with the back of his hand and shook his head, and entered the room.

Steven Puttock sat at the outer edge off the conference room table. His hair had been sheared almost down to the skin, giving him a more severe look than his wild, white hair that Nestor remembered from when Puttock had been arrested in 2025. And even though his lean physique looked humble in his prison uniform, he carried himself like a king.

“You’ve cleaned up,”  Nestor said as he sat down at the conference table. Puttock ran a hand through his buzz cut and snickered, and let silence spread between him and Nestor. Puttock’s eyes revealed nothing but a flat expression, impenetrable, but one filled with inner knowledge..

The room was sparsely furnished, with a long table and humble office chairs. It was unmistakably a conference room. Many large prisons had conference rooms like this one, but this was definitely the nicest one Nestor had ever seen.

“Ironic, right?” Puttock said. “Our prisons are still overcrowded despite the crisis from the virus and politicians’ obsessions with jailing black men. And yet, they still insist on dumping resources into getting me such a nice board room. Bless.”

Nestor gave Puttock half of a smile, leaned back in his chair, and did something he never did in public. He ran his hands through his hair, which was now long enough to need pomades and a blow dryer.

“Your hair looks good,” Puttock said. The convicted murdered smiled, and stared at his own fingernails, playing a similar game of effected gestures. “Very 1970’s. But is that style what you really wanted?”

“Good to see you, too, Steven,” Nestor said. He ignored the comment about his hair. What Puttock wanted was to extract personal information and illicit emotion, and even if Nestor made up a lie about why he grew out his hair, Puttock could use it against him. The less he revealed, the better off Nestor would be.

“They let me read The New Yorker in here,” Puttock said, leafing through a copy of the magazine. “Can you believe Condé Nast still prints this thing?” he said, looking down at the pages, as if he and Nestor were eating breakfast together on a Sunday morning at a diner.

“I’ve heard you have a pretty decent library here in the prison,” Nestor said. 

“So the fine editors at the New Yorker titled this piece Among the Insurrectionsts, huh,” Puttock read out loud from the magazine. He clicked his tongue and cast the magazine aside. “What a headline! Neo-nazi fascists stormed the Capitol on January 6,  2021. And this is the Condé Nast article that made those MAGA men and women famous. Funny to think about what was then, and how how things are now, isn’t it?”

“How so?”

“The more technology we develop, the harder we seem to fall back on some of our most primal urges. We have the best medical tech, and more options than ever before to watch movies and TV shows at home. But the fact is, it’s people like the ones profiled in this article—people who have turned toward conspiracy theories, revisionism—people who have been radicalized by ideologies—that continue to dominate headlines this country. And that’s because they thirst. They want violence. They want blood.”

“Is that thirst something you admire?”

Puttock’s face turned solemn. “Don’t compare me to white trash, detective.”

“Got it. For your information, I’m retired now. You can just call me Mr. Buñuel.”

“So I heard. New era, huh? I only heard about your retirement recently. And once I did, I asked to see you. You and I can loosen up now that you’re not in the force.”

“Actually, I think you asked to see me after your cellmate committed suicide.”

“Oh that. Quite unfortunate.”

“Your cellmate’s name was Rodion Raska,” Nestor said. Saying the name of the victim out loud was important. Victims always deserved to be humanized. “He was just a kid.”

“The kid kept to himself. He was in here for two murders. But he was fish from the day he arrived here. At least three of the thugs in these halls set their sights on his ass. Eventually, he would have made a great girlfriend for one of the gangbangers here at Otisville.”

“How so?”

“Raska was born to be someone’s prison bitch. That kid’s homosexuality was more obvious to everyone but him. Typical queen mascarading under a tough-guy persona and muscles. He was the first to make derisive comments about faggots and queers. It’s no surprise he would hang himself with a bedsheet the way he did. He was too afraid of who he was inside.”

Nestor wanted to press Puttock about whether he suggested suicide to his roommate, but it was too soon. Puttock would need to lower his guard way more to give info about Rodion Raska up. So Nestor changed the subject.

“Why did you want to talk to me specifically?” Nestor said. “There were plenty of other detectives on the Grue case back in 2025.”

“Because I know that department politics isn’t the only reason you retired from the force. Even then I knew you were special, Mr. Buñuel. You saw the shadow that is moving toward us.”

Puttock’s words echoed in the conference room.

“I did?” Nestor said.

“You and I know the shadow I’m talking about. It’s unlike any other. It’s the shadow that exists on the other side of the sun. It’s the secret face of the universe.”

“Elaborate on that, please.”

“I like how you ask open ended questions without leading. Smart. Experienced. But when it comes to the secret side of the sun, I hardly think you have to ask. You know what I mean. You know it in here.” Puttock tapped hard on his chest, over his heart.

“Tell me more about the shadow, then,” Nestor said.

“It’s very big. Big enough to engulf our planet. It’s a tsunami of death.”

“Can you be more specific?”

“You survived the pandemic, didn’t you?”

“I suppose I did. I’m here talking to you after all.”

“Fifteen million people died. That’s a lot of corpses. I would call that a shadow, wouldn’t you?”

“I see what you’re saying.”

“And it’s only the beginning, detective.”

“Go on,” Nestor said. “But please, don’t call me detective.”

Puttock clicked his tongue, tossed the magazine in his hand off to the side, and crossed his arms. “Do me a favor, okay?” he said. “I know you want to capture my chat for posterity. But I see your one way mirror in the back of the room. And I know you’re recording me.”

“Surely you can’t be surprised we would record these proceedings. You consented in writing, in fact..”

“Then speak truthfully,” Puttock roared. “When I speak of the shadow, you know exactly what the fuck I mean, Nestor Buñuel. Let’s get real.”

Nestor kept his eyes neutral, impenetrable, but he nodded in agreement with Puttock.

Nestor did know that shadow. He knew it well.

 Two cameras filmed in 8K resolution. One was located in the upper corner of the conference room, small as a spider, and just as innocuous as one. The other one was set behind the large horizontal mirror on the back wall of the room. This larger camera had an audio feed coming from microphones placed in the center of the table. The mics were flat, round and black, waterproof stickers. Footage was displayed on monitors in a separate room that lay behind the one way mirror.

Nestor had to navigate this next part of the conversation carefully. He would get Puttock to give up information on the other murders he had committed, but in doing so, Nestor would have to sustain a conversation with Puttock about magic and the supernatural.

If only he could avoid the supernatural. But he could not.

What would come next was the stuff of dank YouTube channels dedicated to the Mothman and skinwalkers, conspiracy theories, crypts and urban legends. And Nestor had to be careful just how much he would reveal about himself during this session, but not because of what Puttock would learn. Nestor had to be careful to not ruin his reputation.

He couldn’t afford to be known as a superstitious nut. There was no dignity in the label.

But the fact was, Nestor knew exactly what Puttock had meant.

The planet did have a shadow. And Nestor knew that chaos, death were magnifying. Civilization was being scourged.

It was inevitable to look at today’s headlines and not be cognizant of how many people were dying. Millions in poverty infected by the virus; the human casualties in the war with Russia; the dead from the Indian-Pakistani water conflict; those who were perishing of hunger as temperatures obliterated crops;  and then there were the Laments—Americans, mostly men, who had lived through at least two decades of crisis, and who were taking their own lives by the thousands each year.

Certainly felt like a tsunami of death. And that in itself was shadow.

Nestor couldn’t see the shadow that fell over the world, but he felt it with all his heart. It was as if in the very center of the darkness, something reflected small particles of light. Almost as if the darkness were not empty.

It was as if there were things inside the shadow. There were creatures. Things with eyes, claws, wings and gills.

Big things.

Like the thing whose presence he had felt just a day before in Chicago, hungover out of his mind, but still lucid. As darkness had flooded his office, he had clearly felt a presence with him, just inches away from where he sat.

But that was not the only creature Nestor had ever felt inside darkness.

Nestor had actually touched one of those beings, five years before. He had recoiled in disgust at the sight of it, a giant bird that defied all logic, its massive wings lined with eyes, and its body made not of flesh, but greenish-black smoke, and its four eyes burning embers that bore into his very soul.

That creature had emerged from the darkness, as if the cloak of night had given birth to a smoke owl.

Monster was the only word he could really think of the Nestor remembered the encounter. He and Felix had been invited to the estate of the late filmmaker Samuel Kahan as part of the investigation of the murder of Manhattan power attorney Marlene Grue. Samuel Kahan, the Oscar-winning director of Xenogenesis and Kino Ludovico had been dead for some time, but his spirit emanated through his former home in the Catskills in upstate New York. And because Puttock had murdered Marlene Grue during the screening of Kahan’s last theatrical release, Nestor had unraveled threads that perhaps he shouldn’t have.

The visit to the estate had been eerie and strange, like the waxy gray images of nightmares. But it had been so real. Hours spent together with Felix, digging through archives, snow and wind rattling the windows, and even a tryst with the keeper of the estate, Gregory Meyers. All of these memories glimmered with the patina of nightmares, the kind that linger in the mind hours after waking.

One evening during this excursion, Felix ran off  into the woods, with the intention of shooting himself dead with a handgun. But he never completed his objective. The smoke monster had interfered.

The bird had materialized as if it were made from the gossamer threads of a dream. Everything else about this avian monstrosity—its smell, its radiating energy with came off in small vibrations that resembled music—were not from this world, of perhaps not even from this dimension. The smoke owl scanned the environment with two pairs of eyes that gave off an alien energy and sense of awareness that gave Nestor the chills. The creature had touched Nestor in the chest, and in that moment, it had spoken directly to him without having to use words.

That owl creature, who had thousands of eyes folded beneath its wings, had identified himself as the son of gods.

Its parents, it had said, were Mictecacihuatl and Mictlantecuhtli, the goddess and god of death respectively. They were the lords of the underworld, rulers of every aspect of death.

In those brief, hallucinatory moments out in the Catskills, Nestor had believed the owl.

And the owl had many stories to tell.

The smoke owl had revealed knowledge to Nestor. According to the creature, the smoke owl was not the only one of its kind.

There were many other beings that came from his world.

All of these beings had names. Names that took almost a full 60 seconds to pronounce, made of polyphonic melodies and hard rhythms, like techno songs compressed into syllables. These monsters did not come from a book, a Netflix show, or a gene-editing experiment from Tesla. No, they came from the very darkness itself, as if the void of night could birth animals made of smoke and shadow.

The smoke owl had revealed his name as Tecolotl, son of Mictecacíhuatl and Mictlantecuhtli. Though gender did not apply to who he was, he allowed Nestor to use the pronouns he to refer to it in human speech.

Tecolotl, whose real name was endless, rhythmic, and unknowable to human speech. Tecolotl was the best word that could attempt to describe his true name, and according to Felix’s analysis years later, a linguistic approximation made by the ancient Aztec rulers and mystics.

Meeting Tecolotl up close like that had been a life changing experience, equal in magnitude only to the death of Nestor’s parents.

The event had changed his life forever, and not necessarily for the better. It had opened and closed many wounds. But Nestor knew that there was value in it, and indeed, Steven Puttock, convicted murderer, would surely love to know everything he could about the Tecolotl incident.

So what should Nestor do about Puttock? The man clearly wanted to talk about these uncanny happenings and these monsters made of shadow. And Nestor needed to fulfill his promise to Delia Douglas, and in the process, find justice for Marlene Grue, and the other victims of Puttock’s crimes.

But Nestor could not afford to have his secrets exposed to police and prosecutors, even if he was already retired.

But he also had to take his chances at getting Puttock to open up.

“You and I both know there are beings far grander than all of us out there in the cosmos,”  Nestor said. “You and I spoke about them last time we met,” Nestor said.

“That we did. But five years is a long time ago” Puttock said. “I thought by now you would have forgotten about that chat back in Manhattan.”

“How could I? Those creatures are hard to forget.”

“Beings, huh,” Puttock said. “You don’t even have the balls to actually say what they are. They are gods, Nestor. Gods.”

“I’m not sure I follow,” Nestor bluffed.

“Just cut the shit, you meathead,” Puttock spat. “You want me to cut this interview short? Because I have a pretty decent room here in this prison. I don’t have to waste my time with hacks like you.”

Nestor squeezed a fist under the table as his stomach fluttered with anxiety. 

“Okay, yeah, I’ve seen the owl you speak of,” Nestor said.

“Describe it, then,” Puttock said, with a smile. His eyes danced and glittered. He enjoyed exposing Buñuel’s secret, humiliating him. It was like doxxing, but worse, because Nestor was the one exposing himself by choice. 

But fuck it. He was damn good at extracting leads and confessions from suspects, and he wasn’t scared easily. Nestor coughed into his hand and made sure to keep eye contact with Puttock.

“The creature came to me in a vision,” Nestor said. “He was least six feet tall, and made of greenish black smoke. It had four eyes instead of two, and its name sounded like a long piece of music.”

“Yes, yes!” Puttock hissed. "That owl is one of the children of Mictlantecuhtli and Mictecacihuatl. He’s one of the denizens.”

“What do you mean, a denizen?”

“A denizen of a vast place. A realm of death..”

The room filled with silence, and the air thickened.

“What can you tell me about that place?” Nestor said.

“I can’t tell you the real name of it. Not here. Not with all these cameras and mics watching and listening to us.”

Nestor kept a straight face, but he delighted internally at the morsel he had just tossed Puttock’s way.

Nestor knew that Puttock made a good point about surveillance. The whole world was infused with cameras in 2030: smartphones, drones, medical devices and even toys. And of course, interrogation rooms like this one. But somehow, he still felt a chill creep up his spine.

Perhaps Puttock was talking symbolically. Perhaps he was talking about eyes that resembled cameras, but belonged to someone, or something else.

“I get it. We have to tape these things, Puttock. But that place you’re telling me about, can you tell me more about it?”

“It’s where everything goes to die,” Puttock said. “It’s called The Coil.”

“And you think the owl came from The Coil?”

“I don’t just think so. I know it,” Puttock said. “It was Lord Xipe Totec who gave me the name of that dark place in a visionary dream.”

Xipe Totec, the Red Tezcatlipoca, was the Aztec god to whom Puttock had dedicated the ritual killing of attorney Marlene Grue. Xipe had been worshipped by the Mexica as the god of Spring, renewal and fertility, but also the god who chose to wear the skins of flayed human victims as a bodysuit.

Nestor felt his chest twist and tighten, and sweat broke out on his palms. But he stayed still.

“I like how you cross your arms and keep your composure, Buñuel. But you have a weak poker face, sweetie.”

Nestor glanced at the mirror. Delia was sitting there behind it, probably shaking her damn head, or worse, laughing.

“Owl got your tongue?” Puttock said.

Nestor stayed silent.

“It’s okay to admit that I make you a little nervous,” Puttock said.

“You have seen this owl with your own yes, then?” Nestor said, moving the conversation forward.

“No, I learned about Tecolotl in a book” Puttock said. His smile split his face ear to ear. “Have you ever read 9 Lords of Night?”

“It’s a rare novel, with very few copies in circulation,” Nestor said. “Written centuries ago by a friar in Mexico City. Carmona was his name.”

“That’s the one. That book, it opens the gates to dark worlds. Worlds that lift men to the brink of insanity.”

Nestor pressed his lips shut. He knew about the novel 9 Lords of Night, but he pretended he didn’t.

He had first learned about the context of the Tecolotl creature through Felix Calvo, who had redirected his talents as an anthropology scholar toward the Samuel Kahan film 9 Lords of Night, and the novel of the same name. Over the years, Felix had become a teacher to Nestor, showing him the history and customs  of their mutual ancestors—the Olmec, the Maya, and in particular the Aztecs.

Felix had taught Nestor the myths and legends of the creation of the universe, the earth, the sky, and of men. It was Felix who had taught him about the eldest gods, Ometeorl and Omecihuatl, and their many children, like the omni-present reptilian goddess Coatlicue, or the four Tezcatlipocas, four male deities forever bound as brothers. Felix had taught Nestor things that his own parents should have taught him but never could. Or perhaps a better way to to put it is that Felix taught him the history of his ancestors despite Nestor never having had the time to let his parents teach him fully.

And surely enough, the book 9 Lords of Night had been part of that teaching. Though neither Felix nor Nestor had ever read it in its entirety, they were able to piece a few things together using online scholar databases. In the novel, an indigenous husband and wife attempted to murder the rulers of the capital of New Spain, in an attempt to avenge their fellow Mexicas from the colonization by the Spanish crown. The heroes failed, of course.

The baroque thriller took strange twists and turns, and in the depths of its labyrinthine prose, nine god-like birds emerged as part of the story. Each bird was a protector and familiar of the 9 Lords of Night, a roundtable of the gods who governed over the shadow aspect of the universe. Those gods were: Tlaloc, the rain god; Chalchiutlicue, the goddess of water; Tepeyollotl, Mountain Heart; Piltzintecuhtli, the Prince Lord; Tlazolteotl, the goddess of filth purification and adultery; Centeotl, the maize god; Mictlantecuhtli, who indeed was the lord of death; Xiuhtecuhtli, the god of old age and fire; and finally, Tezcatlipoca, the mighty ruler of night, transformation, and obsidian.

Each guardian bird was fierce and uncannily large, ranging from a quail to an eagle, macaws, a ravens, 2 kids of owls, and even a butterfly, which Nestor knew was not a bird, but which the Mexica lumped together into a volatile category as one in one of their codexes. Though 9 Lords of Night  had been written in the 17th century, its language slithered, crawled and dissolved, thanks to strange passages that were both surreal and expressionistic, according to sources who had read it. This was a book so obscure, even most Mexican nationals had never heard of it. The lore surrounding the book was as mysterious as the book itself.

But Puttock didn’t know how Felix was, and Nestor was not about to play any cards he didn’t have to.

“I visited the estate of Samuel Kahan once,” Nestor said. “I found some some papers there that mentioned that book.”

“But you didn’t get your hands on the physical object itself?”

“Nope.”

“The obsessive Samuel Kahan didn’t bother to obtain multiple copies of the very novel he adapted into his famous film to keep in his house? I smell bullshit.”

Puttock licked his lips. The convicted killer looked tired, a bit haggard, and the skin on his arms clung to his meager flesh. But his eyes were alive, healthy, bright as stars, and very hungry. He licked his lips a second time, as if he were evaluating Nestor as prey.

“I would like for you to retrieve 9 Lords of Night for me, Buñuel.”

“Takes a lot of balls to summon me here to do you a favor.”

“It’s important to me. And you know, if you get me that book…”

“I get it. You want to bargain. In that case, I’ll name my price.”

“Oh,” Puttock said. He looked honestly surprised at Nestor’s chess move.

“If I get you the book,” Nestor continued, “I want the first and last names of all your victims. And details of every one of their  murders.”

Puttock’s face grayed out, and his eyes became flat, emotionless. He blinked a couple of times, cocked his head and stared Nestor right in the eyes.

“Rosana Murphy, Toledo, Ohio, 2020. I buried her near Point Place. I removed her hands and feet before burying her in a backyard. Strawberry mole on the left thigh. She wore a red sweater. Pig faced.”

Nestor pulled away from the table as his mouth filled up with a bitter taste and his stomach turned. There was a precision and confidence in the information that Puttock had just shared that left him shell shocked. He didn’t know if the info checked out, but then again, it was very detailed. The team behind the mirror would be looking her up at this very moment to verify authenticity.

“Norbert Logsdon, 2017, West Virginia border. He lived alone, as a hoarder. The house was stacked high with books and furniture, and about 40 cats living in shit. I used an extension cord on the neck until I got the desired result. Then I lit a match. The house burned down, and all the cats became ash. He struggled a lot, you know? Hands flailing while I choked his obese neck.”

The buzzing sound in the room grew thicker, and Nestor’s gut twisted, as nausea rose in his throat. He was sweating under his jacket so much that his t-shirt was sticking to the blazer. Temperatures outside were dipping down to just 5 degrees Fahrenheit, but inside the prison, the heat became suffocating.

Puttock burst into laughter.

“I see right into you. You can’t hide anything from me.” His smile had vanished. All that remained was the flat expression, his gray eyes, and an eerie stillness in his body, the way a predator bunches its muscles before springing into action.

“We’ll take a short break now,” Nestor said. “Do you need to use the restroom?”

Puttock didn’t bother to answer. He picked at his teeth and leaned back in his chair, ignoring him.

Nestor motioned to the officer standing behind the glass door of the conference room. The officer took Puttock by the wrists and placed cuffs on him. Before Delia Douglas could intercept his journey, he vomited his breakfast promptly into a stall. He walked back to the control room, which lay behind the mirrored glass. Delia was biting her nails when he walked in. He had never seen her do that before.

“Do you need me to stop the interview?” she said. “You got us two names, and we are matching them to missing persons records and other crimes in the database. My team tells me these are indeed the names of murder victims in those locations and dates. You’ve done enough, if you feel like you need to go home.”

“You know me better than that, Douglas. I’m gonna get you all the names.”

“I know. But you don’t have to prove anything here. I don’t know how to tel you this, but you looked a lot better today before the interview started. Right now you don’t. You’re pale as a ghost. You look like you just became very ill.”

“It’s just a bad McMuffin.”

Delia smiled, nodded and checked her smartphone for a second. Nestor knew that she could sense part of what he was really going through, but she kept her mouth shut and refrained from pressing the issue.

Suddenly Nestor remembered how much he missed his friendship with this woman. She was a great person, and he hadn’t had a moment together with her for more than five years, when they had investigated Puttock’s murders in the streets of Manhattan.

He wanted to tell Delia that the monsters were real, and that the shadow was real.

The team of corrections officers stepped out of the control room for a moment to take orders from another  supervisor, and suddenly Nestor was alone with Delia. She pocketed her smartphone and pulled a chair out for him. She placed a paper cup of coffee on the table for him.

“Come on, let’s chat.”

The words were on the very edge of his lips. Those creatures he spoke about are real, is what he was going to say, but Delia put a finger up in the air before he could speak.

“About that spooky shit that Puttock’s been talking about: I’m taking notes, but I don’t want to discuss it much inside this building. Got it?”

“Come again?”

“I was raised by a very superstitious mother, and a father who came from a long line of ministers. I also attended Catholic school as a kid. And I don’t want Puttock to talk about that stuff any more than you do. It kind of scares me. And what I want are the names of victims. I’m not really feeling all this spooky shit. It’s not relevant to the case, in my opinion, and it can harm the criminal proceedings once he’s charged.”

“Understood.”

“But let me tell you—your help is invaluable. I just got a quick confirmation, the two names he gave us are real murders, matching those methods of killing. Murphy and Logson. Both of them were previously unsolved murders. This has legs, Nestor.”

“Don’t let his superstitious streak psyche you out, Delia. Puttock just wants you to believe those killings are urban legends.”

“There’s something really, really wrong with Puttock. Something rotten.  I have never met anyone so cold and calculated in my life. His voice gives me the shivers.”

Nestor felt alone, suddenly. He had too much knowledge about Puttock welled up inside him. And he shouldn’t be feeling so alone. After all, Felix in Chicago was his partner in all things related to The Coil and the creatures that sprang from its darkness. He wasn’t really alone. 

But then he realized why he felt so melancholy, so empty, so close to tears. He didn’t need Delia Douglas to believe any of his experiences with the Tecolotl. What Nestor missed was the companionship of his fellow cops. He missed this life. He missed all of it: The interrogations, the weak prison coffee, the sickening pleasure of McDonald’s breakfast in his gut, the precious adrenaline rush inside police departments during crises, and even these grim labyrinths of concrete  inside prisons. Police work was the moment when Nestor had felt most alive, and it was a memory, an era that had closed five year ago. It was no longer his life.

But now, with just a few sentences, Delia had turned Nestor’s eyes into pools of tears that he worked hard to bite back.

Nestor knew why he had become a cop. He wanted dignity for all victims of violent crimes. It was that way when he enrolled in the academy, and it was the same way now that he was retired. And he remembered that this reason was good enough to keep going and not give up.

“We have two more days of this set of interviews,” Nestor said. “I think I’ll take you up on your offer. I’m good for today. Puttock is primed for giving up more info tomorrow.”

“Okay, work this out for me. So how are you gonna play this with Puttock?”

“Puttock will see the way I handled myself today in the interrogation room as a sign of my own weakness. And cutting the day short will only make him see me as weaker. He wants to make me nervous, and admittedly, it happened a couple of times. This gives us an opening.”

“What’s his leverage?” Delia said.

“He wants to see me vulnerable. He thinks I’m scared to talk about the supernatural stuff, those giant birds he’s obsessed with. If the interview is cut short today but we continue tomorrow, he will have a perfect situation he can exploit to try to get into my head. He’ll try to bully me tomorrow for being too today. He fits a classic psychopath profile that way.”

“You ain’t lying about that,” Delia said.

“Then let’s do it. We send him back to his cell, resume the interview tomorrow, when I can get you more names of his victims, so we can press charges and get this fucker more life sentences..”

“I’m good with that,” Delia Douglas said. “And hopefully they can fix the heating system tonight. The thermostat on the wall back there reads 103 degrees.”

Nestor dabbed his forehead with a napkin.

“Thought it was me, actually,” he said.

“No. The whole prison is on a level three alert. The maintenance crews are trying to fix the issue before the heat starts affecting inmates with morbidities and other health problems. One just passed out from heat stroke a moment ago.”

 

From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 24, 2030

With the house all to myself and Nestor gone overnight in New York, I treated myself to a hookup last night.

The sex itself was kind of shitty: a bit awkward, uninspired. But afterward, we cuddled, and what do you know, I liked the cuddles even more than the sex. We woke up in each other’s arms.

His name is Austin.

When we got up, he asked if he could take a shower because he had to take the CTA back to Logan Square. I said of course. As he toweled off and got dressed, he tossed his long hair back and pulled out his phone.

“What’s your number, sexy? We don’t have keep using DMs in the dating app.”

“Just a sec, my phone is being an ass,” I said.

“Take your time.”

In that moment, with the smell of shampoo drenching the room, and my trick’s hot pecs supple and just inches away from my face, something went wrong. As I was speaking to him, a veil closed over my vision, and I forgot my trick’s name.

I squinted at my smartphone’s screen. All I could see was a glowing blob and no text.  There really was a problem.

I couldn’t see shit.

My vision got very blurry at the center of my field of vision, and out in the periphery, gray bands floated like translucent semicircles.

I looked up, and even my hookup had transformed into a shapeless smear that blended in with the blue paint of the wall behind him.

“This sounds so old school, but can you jot your info down on this post-it?” I lied, extending a pen in the air like a lifeline. My hands started to shake. “The landlord is going to show the apartment in a half hour and I have to clean. So you gotta go.”

“Sure,” he said. He scribbled, and he pulled on his jeans, sweater and jacket. He was out the door within minutes.

I took a seat on the couch and took a moment to rub my eyes, to blink as many times as I could.

Each time I opened them, all I saw was a seeping shadow, faint and gray, but ever growing.

As my vision worsened, I could have sworn I heard sounds that were coming from inside the walls of the apartment. The sounds of giant bird wings like harsh whispers that grazed my ears; slow pulsing beats, like low-resonance drumming, and interestingly, a sound like a hiss, razor sharp and extremely pervasive.

I tried not to panic. I tried to collect myself by rubbing my hands on my face. Yes, still there. Indeed, I was not dreaming. I was losing my sight, exactly at the same time that the noises inside the apartment became deafeningly loud.

I thought about crying, but my heart was too numb to attempt the feat.

I was blind.

Return to Table of Contents

Chapter 1: The Greatest Stars

Editor

Return to the Table of Contents

Author’s Note: Welcome to book 3 of The Coil. As you may recall, 13 Secret Cities, the first volume in this series, published back in 2013 as serial in four parts before I released the book as a paperback. With Hall of Mirrors, I am going back to form, and this time, I am offering the book to you as a FREE web serial. The paperback will drop in 2023, once the serial is complete. You can read the latest chapter every Friday here on my web site, or you can also sign up for my newsletter to receive each chapter in your inbox for more convenience. I will be discussing each chapter inside my Discord, which you can join for free here. This is a way to dialogue directly with the author each week, as Hall of Mirror takes us deeper into the mysteries of The Coil. Please enjoy this new book, and stay safe.

-Cesar Torres
Chicago

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres
Copyright @ 2022 Cesar Torres. All Rights Reserved.

Hall of Mirrors by Cesar Torres

CHAPTER 1: THE GREATEST STARS


From the Journal of Felix Calvo, October 23, 2030

For the first time in five years, I no longer fantasize about killing myself.

It’s funny how such a powerful thought can arrive during the most banal moments. I realized it just a moment ago, when I was pouring hot water through the ceramic cone of my coffee brewer, and I caught a narrow sliver of myself in the tin mirror from Puebla that my father gave me as a gift.

I’m not sure why my reflection intrigued me in such an arresting manner during my morning routine before work, but I couldn’t take my eyes off it. I no longer recognize that person starting back at me in the glass. The dark circles under my eyes have faded,  away and instead, they gleam with potential and curiosity. My skin is rosy, no longer gray. And my expressions is not longer sullen and flat, like it was in my twenties. 

This is what a non-suicidal landscape looks like.

My narrow face, its black mustache, and the dangling earring I wear weave in and out of the mirror as I plunge into my coffee cup, and my image entrances me, when a noise from outside the apartment startles me.

The Pueblan mirror seduces me, and not knowing why, I press my face onto the glass. This is something I used to do as a kid until one day my father yanked me by the back of my collar and told me to stop. But now I can feel my lips on the icy mirror, and I kiss myself for just a moment. Just above me, in the trees outside the apartment, a pair of robins start to sing.

As far as I can recall, robins have disappeared from the streets of Chicago and its suburbs, making this a rare, rare event. I can see them dancing through the branches with their blood-orange breasts and bright eyes. I slide my phone from my pocket to record them, but instinct tells me to put my device away.

I marvel at the way the two birds move, short and twitchy at times, then calculated and elegant the next. I have been cupping my hot mug of coffee in my palms for so long that it’s burning me, but I don’t care. What I am witnessing is unusual, maybe even uncanny.

I’m thirty one years old, and I just caught a glimpse of birds that are rumored to be mostly extinct. To be honest, I never thought I would live past the age of thirty.

I didn’t want to live just five years ago.

But I changed.

And I’m not the only one who has changed.

Chicago has changed. The United States had changed. North America has changed. Our planet has entered a new phase, and the fabric of reality has started to dissolve.

It feels a bit selfish to say this, but I wish that this feeling, this moment standing beneath two birds that are virtually extinct, could last forever.

NESTOR BUÑUEL

Nestor dragged himself out of bed with zombie feet but restless mind. He had only slept four hours, but no matter what he did the night before, he awoke each morning at 6:30 AM without fail. He smelled Felix’s hipster coffee before he could even hear any noises coming from the kitchen. It was a good smell—sweet and sour, robust, familiar.

He slogged past the office he and Felix shared. Goddammit, his head was pounding. At the far end of the hall, Felix had set up an ofrenda for Día de Los Muertos. The holiday was still more than a week away, but Felix started the ofrenda earlier and earlier every year. Felix had taken a folding table, covered it with a bright blue tablecloth, and had started to place photos of his dead relatives in a symmetrical pattern of such precision that it seemed machine-like. Today, there were multiple flowers arranged on the table, and a small plate of cookies beneath the photo of Felix’s grandfather, the one they called El Toro.

Nestor nuzzled one of the shortbread cookies with his index and middle finger. Their smell intoxicated him, and despite the nausea churning in his stomach from his hangover, his mouth watered. He picked up a wafer and raised it to his lips.

“Put it down,” Felix said from the kitchen. “It’s for my dead loved ones, not for the living.”

Nestor’s body went cold with fear. What, did Felix have eyes in the back of his head?

“Coffee’s done, and breakfast will be ready in about ten minutes. How was last night?”

Nestor wasn’t ready for such questions today, but the scent of coffee pulled him into the kitchen against his will. Nestor chose to ignore the question and reflect it back instead.

“How late were you out last night?” Nestor said.

“Three, I think,” Felix said. “It was a cute night. Real cute.”

“I used to be able to do that in my thirties, too. Stay out all night, and you’re fresh as a daisy. God my head is killing me.”

“Don’t tell me you never made it out of the house, Nestor.”

“Home is where the heart is.”

“Okay. So you drank alone at home. I get it. But you’re really that hungover?”

“This one hurts like a bitch.”

Felix got lost inside his smartphone. This is the way he liked to disasociate and show his disapprovale.

“I get it. You don’t like me to drink on my own,” Nestor said.

“I’m not one to judge. I’ve  done my own share of drinking alone at home. Who hasn’t? But Nestor, you gotta admit—“

“Admit what, Felix?”

“Just forget it.  I’m not mad at you. Just surprised. You weren’t always like this.”

“Last night I just needed to blow off some steam. Things are really hard right now. Sometimes you need a drink to tolerate it.”

“How bad?”

“Let me help you with those eggs. They’re gonna burn”

“Okay, I get it. You’re going to change the subject. You working today?”

“Wasn’t planning on it. It’s Saturday and I want to run some errands.”

“I’m gonna put in a couple of hours on the Ferber project,” Felix said.

“We’re close to getting all the data sets for that one, aren’t we?”

“Very. If her husband laundered that money, we have a crypto paper trail that we can try to exploit. And if I can just confirm it, we can close out that project, get payment, Mrs. Ferber can file for her divorce, and we can finally afford to get some nice cashflow for the business..”

“Miss Ferber’s a good client,” Nestor said. ‘Thank you for closing on this case, Felix.”

Nestor buried his face into the coffee cup. He didn’t dare tell Felix just how wild his night had actually been. Two beers, he had told himself at three in the afternoon. But those two beers had become four, and they had led him all the way to  a brand-new bottle of mezcal that lifted him into the wings of the night. The rest was just a gossamer memory of heartbreaking cumbias on the speakers and tiny handfuls of Spanish peanuts to complement the mezcal. He had drank the whole bottle. And now the kid was running circles around Nestor, putting in a work ethic that Nestor had lost almost a decade ago.

This is what happens when you don’t make enough money to retire properly, he thought. His NYPD pension  money hadn’t been enough for a true nest egg. He had bought this condo in Chicago, used the remainder for the moving costs, but the truth was that he was going to have work until the day he died. There was no retirement in his future.

But that was neither here nor there. He reached into the cabinet and popped three ibuprofen tablets. Nestor let out a belch and scratched his right shoulder. It ached from time to time, from a bullet wound he had taken while serving on the force.

“How is it that the harder you party, the more jacked you get?” Felix said.

“Huh?”

“You got abs like an ear of corn, and titties out to here, and here I am, skinny fat, working like a dog to get these love handles off. What’s your secret?”

“I don’t know, man. Just years and years of wash, rinse, repeat in the weight room.”

“What a waste. You would be pulverizing pussies and dicks if you just took a week to get into the dating pool, you know that?”

“Let me enjoy my self-punishment together with my coffee, missy.”

“Oh, she’s fierce this morning. I like it!”

“How about you?”

“Got my bussy serviced last night. Had a good time. Left his place by two. Hey, I saw something interesting this morning.”

“Another shooting?”

“No, thankfully not that. Robins! There’s  a pair up in that tree. It’s been years.”

“Real robins?”

“Yup. Auspicious, if you ask me. Maybe it’s a sign that they’re out there, watching us.”

“Come again?”

“The gods. One of the Nine Lords. These birds  could be one of their guardians.”

“Oh Felix…it’s too early in the morning for this shit.”

“Listen. The Nine Lords are not just myth and you know it—“

“Felix, after all this time, I value the fact that you and I can chat about Aztec-god lore, yet we each can still have completely different points of view.”

“But you were there, Nestor. You actually saw one of the gods’ offspring in person.”

“No I didn’t. I had a psychoactive event. Maybe it was even a psychotic break, who knows. I don’t think anything I experienced that night is as real as you think it was.”

“You and I wouldn’t be living here in Chicago if it weren’t  for that creature you and I saw that night in the woods behind Samuel Kahan’s house.”

“I don’t want to talk about creatures anymore,” Nestor said. He clicked his tongue and finished his coffee. “Gonna shower.”

“What about this breakfast I just made you?”

“I have to puke. The whole apartment is spinning.”

Nestor walked out of the kitchen, and almost instantly, its cozy smells faded. As he traveled back down the hallway, he glanced at the ofrenda, which only featured photos of Felix’s relatives. There wasn’t a single photo of Nestor’s dead loved ones on that altar, and that was by choice. He liked to mourn the dead inside a very still place inside his heart.

With each wobbly step, the smells of copper, tin, and rancid oil, filled Nestor’s  nostrils. His gut roiled, and nausea enveloped him.

This was going to be very bad.

After he emptied out all the contents of his guts into the toilet bowl, Nestor made his way into the office he and Felix shared for their private-investigator business. Above them, framed photographs of Gabriel Garcia Marquez, Frank Herbert, Carlos Fuentes, Toni Morrison and James Baldwin looked down onto two slim workstations: one laptop each for Nestor and Felix, a corresponding monitor. Multiple bookshelves were brimming with books-and the volumes threatened to spill down.

“What am I doing with my life?” Nestor said out loud with a chuckle. He was glad he had left New York City, but Chicago had delivered new challenges. In many ways, it was harder to adapt to this city. After five years in Chicago, Nestor still couldn’t feel the comfort and familiarity that NYC had offered him.

He logged onto his computer, even though he had told himself he wasn’t going to do any work today. But work always felt familiar, warm and cozy, the way a fresh cup of coffee– or a cocktail–felt on his lips. 

.

On the laptop, his news app pushed out  headlines for Nestor.

Protesters clash with Chicago police for third day in a row across electoral districts

QAnon supporters form a new coalition with the New Brown Party during the primary

Army to set up security checkpoints along Illinois highways starting in 2032

“Hey Felix,” Nestor said, projecting his voice so he could be heard across the apartment.

“What’s up?”

“You’re a really good man,” Nestor said. “Just wanted to say that.”

“You had to put several walls between us just to share that intimate thought, huh?”

Nestor burst into warm, effusive laughter.

“I meant it.”

“Well, keep rejecting my awesome breakfasts, and you’ll lose this good roommate, bitch.”

Nestor glanced at his manuscript files in his filing system. Last updated in 2026. Four years without writing any fresh copy in his novels. Two book contracts lost. His Mutant Tactical series was indefinitely on hold, and his readers wondered why he had disappeared from all social networks.

Truth was, he couldn’t bear to look at his novels.

Before Nestor had ever published any of his books, he had imagined that seeing his book on a hardcover or a paperback would save him. He had been naive enough when he was a young man to think that his books could save him. And for a few years, they did. Hell, he made a name for himself as the NYC cop who wrote Mutant Tactical, a vast space opera where humanity pursued justice alongside other species in the cosmos, and lo and behold, before he knew it, he had become a real author. The book advances had always been welcome, too, and he had enjoyed the writing process itself.

But after the Millennium Riot of 2012, Nestor’s intricate universe of characters and intergalacti treaties had started to feel hollow. And that was because the world in which Nestor lived in began a steep decline. More riots ensued. Disenfranchised white men shot innocent people on a more frequent basis, and yet, none of the media or politicians refused to label those acts terrorism. The incomes of the middle class also began to shrink, and as Western society began to fray at its edges, Nestor began to resist his own urges to write more books. Mutant Tactical felt childish now. And he wanted to write a different kind of book, one which could describe reality with a strong point of view, but he couldn’t.

He just couldn’t do it. Instead, Nestor became weaker. He began to rely on Mutant Tactical just for the money. The series always sold  plenty of copies, in the last two books, he had just phoned it in. He knew that there were new books he had to write, and he was too weak to write them.

And now, in 2025, the covers of the Mutant Tactical  paperbacks on the shelf stared back at him, as proof of his own lack of character as a writer. Even though the books were inanimate, Nestor could almost hear them whispering shameful reproaches every time he saw them on the bookshelf.

“Fuck all you,” Nestor said to his own books. The office plunged into silence for a few moments, and Nestor shook his head. He walked up to the bookshelf and reversed every single Mutant Tactical book so that the back covers were facing him, as if he were flipped over a framed family portrait in order to avoid shameful glances.

He poked  around his email and direct messages from clients, when the overhead lights in the office flickered. The disruption had a strobe-like effect, and the images on his monitor also began to pulse. Though all windows were closed, a cold draft blew in. And then, from behind Nestor, a loud noise startled him. It was a long series of clicks and hums and screeches, like an MRI scanner. The room grew dimmer, and for a fraction of a second, Nestor felt a shadow move into the office, the way a large animal might enter a cave. It was large, dense, and unfriendly. It threatened to seep through the floorboards, and it carried with it pungent smell, like fish gone bad.

He was certain that this was not his hangover.

The sunlight from outside faded too, as if the shadow that had entered the house was absorbing it like a sponge.

Nestor started to shake, and time slowed down.

“Felix, it’s happening again,” he managed to shout. But even his own words seemed to be swallowed up by this unnamable shadow engulfing the room.

The shadow moved as if it had a mind of its own, flowing, bending and expanding. As it grew, time slowed down even further. Nestor held up his hand, and it glided and slogged, as if he were watching slow-motion video.

The machine-like sounds shortened, became more compact, until they sounded like rattle, and all Nestor could think was that it was the sound of bones clicking together.

The liquid darkness had reached his waist, pooling like fluid that couldn’t be touched, but only seen. And in this vast lake of nothingness, he felt its presence again.

He tried to scream, but he couldn’t.

Something shifted inside the shadow, like an animal emerging from an egg.

It had two eyes: diseased, rimmed with pus, its pupils hungry. And there was a mouth too, with teeth covered in slime, blood and shit. Its head was embedded deep in the oily muck, staring at him.

Nestor tried to shout, but time congealed around him, and no sounds emerged from his throat. He felt terror so deep that his spine lit up with electric pulses and he felt as if he might piss himself.

Then something shook Nestor by the shoulders. It rattled him like a rag doll, and he bit down on his tongue with how forceful it was.

A new face emerged from the dark.

“Nestor, stay with me. You’re having a flare-up,” Felix said, his soft skin and skinny mustache becoming more solid. Time was still moving slowly, nothing more than a gelatinous energy, and Nestor tried to speak, but he could not. The shadow had awakened a fear inside Nestor that had left him paralyzed. 

Felix said more words, but his voice was muted, faded and far away.

But Felix Calvo never gave up. He pressed a cold compress on Nestor’s forehead, gace him a sip of ice water through a straw, and his eyes never left him.

After  a few seconds, the black shadow had vanished, and Nestor reclined in his office chair, his ears ringing. Felix pressed the cold compress on his own forehead for a moment.

“What did you see?” Felix asked, over and over.

“A being with eyes of pus,” Nestor said. “Larger than an elephant or a whale. I don’t know how I know this, but it was made of a lot of…bones.”

Felix sat down for a moment and put his head between his hands, shaking his head back and forth.

“Fuck,” he said. “It’s happening again."

“It is.”

“I think this will pass, Nestor.”

“This thing, it’s not like any I have ever seen during an episode. Time started to slip away, as if it had slowed down to nothing. And the things inside the pool of shadow–this thing meant to do me harm.”

“And you still don’t believe, do you?” Felix said. Nestor grunted and pushed Felix away.

“Give me the compress. I can do it myself.”

Now Felix was arranging the post-its, headphones and device chargers on his desk with fury, wiping down the surfaces with a cleaning cloth, and violently snapping the blinds open to let in more of the scorching light from outside. Nestor could see that Felix’s hands were shaking, and he had broken out in a sweat.

“They’re just hallucinations,” Nestor said.

“ You make me fucking sick sometimes, you know that?” Felix said. “You’re an old stubborn cop, worse than old stubborn dog.. How can you just dismiss these episodes ?”

“It’s just a bad hangover. They mean nothing. ”

“That’s because nothing means anything to you. You’re as narcissistic as the day I first met you, goddammit.”

“Felix, giving these hallucinations attention doesn’t help our finances, or the business. So what’s the point of caring about them? It’s just PTSD from all the death, violence and suffering I witnessed all my years on the force..”

Felix was ready to snap back at Felix, when a special ringtone went off in the kitchen.

“Oh no,” Felix said, and dashed out of the office. He returned from the kitchen with his phone.

“It’s my mom, my nosy fucking mom,” Felix said. “Ohhhh fuck.”

Nestor was now fully operational, and the vision had faded. Strangely enough, he felt a little better now. The hot, greasy feeling of the hangover had receded, and his mind was even a bit clearer. He let Felix have his moment.

Felix came back into the office, running his hands through his hair.

“Everything okay?” Nestor said.

“You’re gonna want to look at this,” Felix said, bringing his smartphone over to Nestor.

The text from Felix’s mother read, “Please take care. The vice-president just announced they’re deploying the national guard to island cities. Chicago was the first one on the list.”

“I hate calling them island cities,” Nestor said.

“But it’s true,” Felix said. “Chicago’s surrounded by red politics. Once you leave the metro area, it’s a whole other world out there in Indiana, Missouri, Wisconsin.

“I know. I just can’t believe it’s come to this.”

“Just be glad we’re not living in one of those awful states where having an abortion is illegal and your boss can fire you for being black.”

“But what’s the national guard going to do? They can’t stop the civil unrest. Not now. It’s been decades.”

“I don’t fucking know, Nestor. But you’re not being helpful, and you’re stressing me out, just like my mother and her texts.”

Nestor’s phone also started to ping.  

“What else can go wrong at this point?” Nestor said, letting out a long sigh.

Nestor accessed his messages, and read a new text from Delia Douglas, one of his old colleagues from New York City Police.

“Got some bad news, Nestor. It’s about Puttock.”

Steven Puttock had murdered the lawyer Marlene Grue, as well as a homeless man in New York in the fall of 2025. That had been the case that had ended Nestor’s career in a pathetic and desperate final act. Steven Puttock, an incredibly clandestine but vicious killer, had flayed Marlene and another victim in the name of an ancient Aztec deity known as Xipe Totec. Puttock, who had no ancestral connections to indigenous people, had offered up his killings as a type of tribute to Xipe Totec, and Marlene Grue’s murder had been his most dramatic set piece. He had carved runes into her flesh in the darkness of a Times Square and left her skin in ribbons during a screening of Samuel Kahan’s last film, ØIE. A few days after, Puttock had also slain and partially skinned a homeless man in upper Manhattan, and of course, that killing had been mostly forgotten, because no one ever gave a shit about the homeless. It had been Marlene Grue’s killing that had haunted Nestor to this day. Marlene Grue would have been exactly Nestor’s age if she were still alive today.

The killing of Marlene Grue had also led Nestor and Felix to upstate New York, where they had investigated the case at Samuel Kahan’s mansion in the woods. Terrible things happened in that mansion, and even more terrible things had happened in the snow-covered woods just behind the property. And Nestor had never quite recovered from the experience. But in early 2026, he invited Felix to join him in Chicago as Nestor launched his own private investigation firm.

Nestor couldn’t get out of New York fast enough, and it was Puttock’s crime in that Times Square theater that had become a catalyst for change in Nestor’s life.

Nestor  thought he was done with Steven Puttock. But now here he was again, haunting him in a completely new decade and across 800 miles of distance.

Part of him wanted to just say fuck it, and ignore the text, but before he could even formulate the thought, he was answering Delia Douglas’ text.

“What happened?” Nestor texted back.

“We’re still piecing it together, but Puttock persuaded his cellmate to commit suicide.”

“Fuck.”

“Happened last night. Russian kid, barely twenty years old. Hung himself. There’s more to it, though.”

Nestor’s head was pounding with the faded ghost of mezcal. He scratched at his elbows, a nervous habit that reappeared every few years when shit got hard.

“Puttock said some strange things, and I wanted to run them by you.”

“Go on.”

“He said he made his cellmate go to another world. A place of darkness and monsters. He called it the paradise of shadow, shaped like a spiral, a forbidden place. And he brought up your name.”

“?”

“He said you would know the place he’s talking about. I think he’s giving us clues about other crimes he might have committed, and that’s why I am reaching out to you.”

“You talked to him in person?”

“Yep. He threatened me. What an asshole. He said he will continue inducing suicides in the prison, unless he gets a chance to talk to you.”

“I want nothing to do with him. I told you I’m done with that case. I’m retired.”

“Nestor, you don’t understand. He said that if you can meet with him, he will  give up all the names of his victims. You know what this could mean for the case?”

“I do. It would mean those families would have some closure, and they could seek justice.”

 “I don’t know if the suicide stuff is true, but Nestor, you don’t know this guy. He’s a true psychopath. I do think he could make other inmates hurt themselves He has a sinister way of talking to people..”

“I know, I profiled him as such in the Marlene Grue case.”

“We’ll pay for you to come out to the prison as a consultant. Just a couple of days. Please. This is a really hot lead.”

Jesus fucking Christ. Puttock made his roommate kill himself. This is not what he needed to hear on a hot and grimy Saturday morning.

He thought about the shadow he had seen just moments ago–its monstrous head, and its rotten teeth, trying to consume him. It was better to go back to work than to think about that hallucination, to be honest.

From the other end of the apartment, Felix shouted, “Hey do you need a refill on your coffee?”

“Just finishing a text, Felix. I’ll join you in the kitchen.”

Nestor scratched his arms with more force now, leaving white furrows of dry skin behind. He was still nauseous, sleepy, and oh so irritated. He shook his head and sat in silence for a few minutes. He had drawn blood from the scratches. 

Not knowing why, he typed on the glass of his smartphone, and he felt almost as if someone else was in control, as if he had left his body for just a few moments.

“Okay I’ll go to New York,” Nestor typed back to Delia. “When do you need me there?”

He closed his eyes and fought back the urge to vomit on his desk. He shoved himself up from the chair, leaving his smartphone behind on the desk. He grabbed a black tee from his bedroom and pounded his feed down the hall. He caught a glimpse of the trees outside the window, and not a single animal, neither squirrel nor bird, were to be found.